Book Title: Updesh Mala
Author(s): Jayanandvijay
Publisher: Guru Ramchandra Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002244/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahattara zrI dharmadAsagaNI viracitA zrI upadeza ( hindI anuvAda) mAlA saMpAdaka munirAja zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI ma.sA. Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * / / zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya namaH / / / / prabhu zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH / / mahattara zrI dharmadAsagaNi jiracitA zrI upadeza mAlA hindI anuvAda : divyAzISa : ... A. zrI vidyAcandra sUrIzvarajI munirAja zrI rAmacaMdravijayajI . ..: hindI. anuvAdaka : mu. zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI -: prApti sthAna / zA devIcaMda chaganalAlajI zrI AdinAtha rAjendra sadara bAjAra, bhInamAla jaina peDhI 343029 sA~thaM,343026 phona : (02969) 220387 phona : 254221 zrI vimalanAtha jaina per3hI | bAkarA, rAja. 343 025 zA nAgAlAlajI vajAjI khIMvasarA ___mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma zAMtivilA apArTamenTa, tIna battI, | taleTI hastagiri liMka roDa, kAjI kA maidAna, gopIpurA, sUrata pAlItANA - 364 270 phona : 2422650 phona : (02848) 243018 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ : prakAzaka : zrA guru rAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti, bhInamAla, rAja. : saMcAlaka : (1) . . sumerumala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. (2) mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, rAja. muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA (3) ema. Ara. impeksa, 16-e hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArA Tempala lena, lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7. phona-26801086 (4) zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI, mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA, 364270. (5) saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, . : saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAMjI . zrIzrImALa vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpataru jvelarsa, 305 sTezana roDa, saMghavI bhavana, thAnA, (5.)400609 dozI amRtalAla cImanalAla pAMcazo vorA tharAda. pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karAyA usakI sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se| zatrujaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacaMda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalavA, pharma - arihanta novelhaTI, GF3 AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupura TaMkazAla roDa, ahamadAbAda. tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubana kAMtilAla amulakhabhAI parivAra zA kAMtilAla kevalajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2062 meM pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya sAdhAraNa kI Aya se| lahera kuMda grupa zA jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) (7) Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (11) 2063 meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra prinkeza, kenita, darzita cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAsama gautra tvara parivAra gur3A bAlotAn / 'jaya ciMtAmaNI' 10-543 saMtApeTa nellUra (A.P.) / | (12) pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra, azokakumAra, mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI guDAbAlotAn nAkoDA golDa, 70 kaMsArA cAla, bIjA mAle, ruma naM 67, kAlabAdevI, muMbaI naM.2. (13) zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. rAjendra jvelarsa, 4 rahemAna bhAI bi.esa.jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI-34 (14) sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI smRti meM haste parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) (15) zA dUdhamala, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga, 3-bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI-2 (16) kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda ramezakumAra, gotamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravIndrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) - zrI supara spearsa, 11-31-3A pArka roDa, vijayavADA (17) gulAbacaMda rAjakumAra chaganalAlajI koThArI amerIkA, Ahora (rAja.) (18) zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendra mArkeTIMga, po.bo. naM. 108, vijayavADA. (19) zA samarathamala sukarAja, mohanalAla mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, anila, vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAijesa, 4 lena, brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (20) zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa., ke.vI.esa. kompalekSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza; mahIpAla, dikSIta, AzISa, ketana, azvIna, rIkeza, yaza beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2 brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (22) zA tIlokacaMda mayAcaMda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI-4 (24) zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, pravINakumAra, dIlIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA modarA (rAja.) gunTUra (24) zAMtirupacaMda ravIndracaMdra, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva,. akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mehatA, jAlora-beMglora (25) eka sadgRhastha (khAparauda) | (26) zA bhaMvaralAla jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra zreNikakumAra, pritama, pratIka, sAhila, pakSAla beTA potA - parapotA zA samarathamalajI sogAjI duragANI bAkarA (rAja.) jaina sTorsa, sTezana roDa, aMkApAlI-531001. (27) zA gajarAja, bAbulAla, mIThAlAla, bharata, mahendra, mukeza, zaileSa, gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA potA, ratanacaMdajI, nAgotrA solaMkI sAthU (rAja.) phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 108 govIMdAppA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI-1. (28) zeTha mAMgIlAla, manoharamala, bAbulAla jayaMtilAla juThamala beTA potA sumeramalajI kundanamalajI luMkaDa gola umedAbAda (rAja.) (29) bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokakumAra, kAMtilAla, gautamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu. sarata. maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema. pI. lena, cIka peTa krosa, beMglora 53. . Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / zrI zaMkhezvarapArzvanAthAya namaH / / / / prabhu zrImad vijayarAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH / / / / mahattara zrI dharmadAsagaNiviracitA / / zrI upadeza mAlA namiUNa jiNavariMde, iMdanariMdaccie tiloagurU / uvaesamAlamiNamo, bucchAmi guruvaeseNaM // 1 // tInoM jagata ke guru, devendra aura narendroM se pUjita zrI jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra kara maiM (zrI dharmadAsajI gaNi) sadguru upadezAnusAra isa upadezamAlA ko kahU~gA / / 1 / / jagacUDAmaNibhUo, usabho vIro tiloasiritilo| ego logAicco, ego cakkhU 'tihuyaNassa // 2 // tIna jagata ke mukuTa samAna prathama RSabhadeva aura tIna jagata kI lakSmI ke tilaka samAna vIra svAmI inameM eka RSabhadeva paMcAstikAya rUpa loka meM sUrya samAna sarva prakAra se mArga darzaka hone se aMtima zrI vIra vibhu tI . bhuvana meM netra tulya tribhuvana ke logoM ko jJAna dAtA hone se [unako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN|] / / 2 / / . . saMvaccharamusabhajiNo, 'chammAsA baddhamANajiNacaMdo / ia vihariyAnirasaNA, jaejja eovamANeNaM // 3 // .: RSabhadevajI eka varSa paryaMta AhAra ke binA vicareM aura mahAvIra prabhu cha mahIne taka AhAra ke binA vicreN| upadezamAlAkAra kahate hai ki he muni taM bhI isa prakAra ina ke dRSTAMta se tapa karane meM udyamavaMta bana / / 3 / / ... dharmadAsa gaNi ne maMgalAcaraNa meM prathama aura aMtima jinezvara kI stuti staMvanAkara madhyama bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI bhI stuti kara dI hai| ... stuti meM bhI bhagavaMta ke atizayoM kA varNana de diyA hai| devendroM se pUjita zabda se pUjAtizaya, mArgadarzaka se vacanAtizaya, netra tulya se jJAnAtizaya aura ina tInoM kA varNana Ane se apAyApagamAtizaya A hI gayA hai| . tRtIya gAthA meM bhagavaMta ke tapa kA varNanakara sAdhu ke jIvana meM, upalakSaNa se zrAvaka ke jIvana meM bhI tapa kA mahattva vizeSa honA cAhie yaha darzAyA hai| 1. tihuannjnnss| zrI upadezamAlA Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jar3a tA tiloanAho, visahai bahuAI asarisajaNassa / iyaM jIyaMtakarAI, esa khamA savvasAhUNaM // 4 // triloka ke nAtha zrI vIra prabhu ne nimna se nimna vyaktiyoM ke dvArA . mAraNAMtika upasarga agara sahana kiye haiM to unakI paraMparA ke sabhI sAdhu sAdhvIyoM ko to aisI kSamA dhAraNa karanI hI cAhie / / 4 / / sAdhu kA mUlabhUta vizeSaNa 'kSamAzramaNa' hai| kSamA ke lie zrama karanevAlA saadhu| ataH sAdhu ke jIvana meM kSamA kA tattva asthi majjA taka samAyA huA honA caahie| 'asarisajaNassa' zabda kA prayogakara kahA hai ki sarvotkRSTa zakti saMpanna vIra vibhu ne aise-vaise vyakti ke dvArA kRta upasarga sahana kiye haiM to sAdhu ko koI kucha bhI kaha de to use sahana karanA usakA parama kartavya honA caahie| ___ vartamAna ke sAdhu-sAdhvIyoM ko gRhasthoM ke dvArA, zrAvakoM ke dvArA kisI bhI prakAra ke upasargo kA lagabhaga koI prasaMga hI nahIM aataa| paraMtu sAdhu-sAdhvIyoM ko Apasa meM hI sahayogiyoM se kabhI-kabhI zabdAdi sunAyI dete haiM to usa samaya 'samaNo'haM' sUtra ko yAda kara liyA jAya to kSamA bhAva sahaja sulabha A jAtA hai| - vaise hI zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko bhI vIra vibhu kI saMtAna ke nAte kSamA bhAva ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| na caijjar3a cAleu, mahai mahAvaddhamANajiNacaMdo / .. uvasaggasahassehiM vi, meru jahA vAyaMguMjAhiM // 5 // devatA ne parIkSA kara diyA huA vIra nAma dhAraNa karane vAle vIra vibhu ko hajAroM prakAra ke upasargoM dvArA calAyamAna nahIM kara ske| calAyamAna hoMge bhI kaise? kyA prabalavAyu meruparvata ko calAyamAna kara sakatA hai? nahIM, vaise hI bhagavaMta ko bhI koI dhyAna se calAyamAna nahIM kara sakA / / 5 / / bhaddo viNIyaviNao, paDhamagaNaharo samatasuanANI / jANato vi tamatthaM, vimhiyahiyao suNai savvaM // 6 // kalyANa karane vAle, maMgalarUpa, vinaya se vinIta aura saMpUrNa zrutajJAnI prathama gaNadhara zrI gautama svAmI saMpUrNa zruta ko jAnate hue bhI romAMcita hokara Azcarya pUrNa hRdaya se vikasIta nayanavAle hokara jina vANI kA zravaNa karate the / / 6 / / isa dRSTAMta se yaha sUcita kiyA ki sadguru bhagavaMta dvArA dI jAnevAlI zrI upadezamAlA Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dezanA, vAcanA sAdhu-sAdhvIyoM ko aura zrAvaka zrAvikAoM ko praphullita hRdaya se sunanI caahie| usa samaya mere pUrva kRta prabala puNya kA udaya huA hai jisase mujhe jinavANI zravaNa kA suavasara prApta huA hai| maiM prabala puNyazAlI hU~ aisA ciMtana bhI honA caahie| isakA artha yaha bhI nahIM ki cAhe jaise muni kI dezanA sunI jA sakatI hai| jinazAsana meM jinavANI kisake pAsa sunanI usake lie kar3aka niyama batAye gaye haiN| isa viSaya meM svayaM upadeza mAlAkAra ne Age ke zlokoM meM vyAkhyA kI hai| jaM ANavei rAyA, pagaio taM sireNa icchaMti / . ia gurujaNamuhamaNiaM, kyaMjaliuDehiM soyavyaM // 7 // jisa prakAra sasAMga svAmI 'rAjA jo AjJA karatA hai, usakI AjJA ko prajAjana evaM rAjya sevaka aMjalIbaddha hokara mastaka para AjJA car3hAkara svIkAra karane kI icchA karate haiM vaise hI caturvidha saMgha ko sadguru mukha se prasphuTita vacanoM ko hAtha jor3akara aMjalIbaddha hokara sunanA caahie| isase sAdhu ke lie vinaya hI pradhAna hai aisA darzAyA / / 7 / / .. jina zAsana meM "viNayamUlo dhammo" sUtra dekara caturvidha saMgha ke lie vinaya kI pradhAnatA prasthApita kI hai| ... jaha suragaNANaM iMdo, gahagaNatArAgaNANa jaha caMdo / ... jaha ya payANa nariMdo, gaNassa vi guru tahANaMdo // 8 // ... jaise devasamUha meM indra zreSTha, maMgalAdi 88 graha, abhIcI Adi nakSatra, koTAkoTI tArAoM rUpI jyotiSI devoM meM caMdra zreSTha hai aura prajAjanoM meM rAjA zreSThaM hai aura unakI AjJA sabhI AnaMda pUrvaka svIkAra karate haiN| indra, caMdra aura rAjA sabhI AnaMda dAyaka hai vaise sadguru bhI sAdhu samUha ko AnaMda dAyaka hai / / 8 / / bAluti mahIpAlo, na payA paribhavai esa guruuvamA / jaM vA purao kAuM, viharaMti muNI tahA so vi // 9 // vaya meM bAla hone para bhI usa rAjA kA parAbhava tiraskAra prajA nahIM karatI, vaha sabhI ko mAnya hotA hai| vahI upamA AcArya ko haiN| gaccha ke adhipati pada para gItArtha hotA hai vaha umra meM bAla ho to bhI usakI AjJA 1. 'svAmyamAtyasuhRtkoSarASTradurgabalAni ca' amarakoSa--rAjA, maMtrI, mitra, koSa, deza, killA aura sainya ye rAjA ke sAta aMga hai| zrI upadezamAlA Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAlana rUpI vinaya to karanA hI haiM, sAtha meM graMthakAra ne eka bAta kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA ki jisakI nizrA meM vihAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha AcArya na bhI ho, guru na bhI ho to bhI usakA usI prakAra vinaya karanA caahie| to jinakI nizrA meM vihAra kiyA jA rahA hai ve guru ho, AcArya ho to . "vizeSeNamAnyaH" vizepa prakAra se mAnanIya hai / / 9 / / AcArya kaise hoteM hai-unake guNoM kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA hai| paDirUyo teyassI, jugappahANAgamo mahuravakko / gaMbhIro dhiimaMto, uvaesaparo a Ayario // 10 // guNoM kI pradhAnatA se tIrthaMkaroM ke pratirUpa, (tIrthaMkara avatAra) yA. zarIra kI suMdara AkRtivAle, tejasvI, vartamAna samaya ke AgamoM ke jJAtA, madhurabhASI, gaMbhIra, dhairyavAn-nizcala cittavAle, sadupadeza se mArgapravartaka / / 10 / / .. apparisAvI somo, saMgahasIlo abhiggahamaI ya / .. avikatthaNo acavalo, pasaMtahiyao gurU hoi // 11 // dUsaroM kI gupta bAteM kisI ko nahIM batAne vAle, darzana mAtra se AnaMdakArI saumyaAkRti vAle, (vacana meM to vizeSa saumya) ziSyAdi ke lie vastra, pAtrAdi ke yathAyogya saMgrahakArI, dravya, kSetra kAla bhAva ko dekhakara abhigraha karane karavAne vAle, avikathaka-alpabhASI, sva prazaMsA se dUra, acapala-sthira svabhAvI, prazAMta hRdayI-krodhAdi svabhAva se rahita, zAMtamUrti, aise sadguru bhagavaMta AcArya hote haiM / / 11 / / zAsana kina se cala rahA hai use darzAte haiN| kaDyAvi jiNavariMdA, pattA ayarAmaraM pahaM dAuM / AyariehiM payayaNaM, dhArijjai saMpayaM sayalaM // 12 // tIrthaMkara paramAtmA to jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpI mokSa mArga batAkara kitane hI samaya pUrva siddhipada, ajarAmara pada ko prApta ho gaye haiN| vartamAna meM unake viraha meM zrutajJAna rUpI pravacana aura cAritra rUpI ArAdhaka caturvidha saMgha ko sthira rakhane vAle AcArya hI haiN| tirthaMkaroM ke viraha kAla meM AcArya hI sakala saMgha ke pravartaka haiM / / 12 / / aba sAdhvIyoM ko vinayopadeza de rahe haiMaNugammaI bhagavaI, rAyasuajjA sahassaviMdehiM / . tahavi na karei mANaM, pariyacchai taM tahA nUNaM // 13 // rAjaputrI, bhagavatI sAdhvI AryA caMdanA hajAroM logoM se sevita (sahasa zrI upadezamAlA Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gameM ToleM paravarI) phira bhI mAna nahIM karatI, kyoMki vaha jAnatI hai ki yaha prabhAva jJAna-darzana cAritrAdi guNoM kA hai, merA nhiiN| isa prakAra anya sAdhvIyoM ko bhI garva nahIM karanA cAhie / / 13 / / . diNadikkhiyassa damagassa, abhimuhA ajjacaMdaNA ajjaa| necchai AsaNagahaNaM, so viNao sayyaajjANaM // 14 // eka dina ke dIkSita dramaka sAdhu ke sAmane 36 hajAra sAdhvIyoM kI svAminI caMdanA Asana para baiThanA bhI avinaya samajhatI hai ataH aisA vinaya sabhI sAdhvIyoM ko karanA cAhie / / 14 / / varisasayadikkhiyAe, ajjAe ajjadikkhio sAhU / abhigamaNavaMdaNanamaMsaNeNa viNaeNa so pujjo // 15 // so varSa kI dIkSita sAdhvI ko Aja kA dIkSita sAdhuke sAmane jAkara vaMdana-namaskArakara Asana pradAnakara vinaya pUrvaka pUjane yogya hai / / 15 / / dhammo purisaMppabhayo, purisavaradesio purisajiTTho / loe vi pahU puriso, kiM puNa? logutame dhamme // 16 // durgati meM girate AtmA ko bacAne vAlA jo dharma vaha puruSoM se utpanna hai puruSa gaNadhara aura. puruSavara tIrthaMkara prabhu se upadezita aisA zruta-cAritra rUpI dharma puruSoM se prarUpita hone se puruSa jyeSTha hai| logoM meM bhI puruSoM kA hI prabhutva hai mAlika puruSa hI hotA hai to phira lokottara dharma meM puruSa kI pradhAnatA kA to kahanA hI kyA? / / 16 / / pati ke paraloka jAne para bhI usake putra pitA kA nAma hI likhateM haiM mAtA kA nhiiN| isase bhI puruSa pradhAnatA hI siddha hotI hai| - saMvAhaNassa ranno, taiyA vANArasIenayarIe / ... kannAsahassamahiyaM, AsI kira rUvavaMtINaM // 15 // tahayi ya sA rAyasIrI, ullaTuMtI na tAiyA tAhiM / uyaraTThieNa ekkeNa, tAiyA aMgavIreNa // 18 // . pUrvakAla meM 'vArANasI' ke rAjA saMvAhana rAjA ko rUpavaMtI eka hajAra kanyAe~ thI aisA sunA jAtA hai| [rAjA kI Akasmika mRtyu hone para vArasa ke abhAva meM dUsare rAjA rAjya para kabjA karane Aye usa samaya rAjya lakSmI ko lU~TatI huI ve kanyAe~ rakSA na kara sakI paraMtu paTTarANI ke udara meM garbhastha putra aMgavIrya ne rAjya lakSmI kA saMrakSaNa kiyA / / 17-18 / / ___ isase puruSa hI pradhAna hai| yaha siddha hotA hai| zrI upadezamAlA Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahilANa subahuyANa vi, majjhAo iha samatthagharasAro / . rAyapurisehiM nijjai, jaNe vi puriso jahiM natthi // 19 // jisa ghara meM puruSa nahIM hai (mukhya puruSa kI mRtyu ho gayI hai) usa ghara meM aneka striyA~ (usakI patniyA~ ho) hoM to bhI usa ghara kA sarvasva (dhanAdi) rAja puruSa le jAte haiN| isa udAharaNa se bhI puruSa kI pradhAnatA siddha kI hai / / 19 / / ArAdhanA AtmasAkSI se karane kA vidhAna batAte haiMkiM parajaNabahujANAvaNAhiM, varamappasakhiyaM sukyaM / iha bharahacakkavaTTI, pasannacaMdo ya diTuMtA // 20 // ... svayaM ko Atma hitArtha jo anuSThAna karanA hai vaha dusaroM ko batAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? Atma sAkSI se hI anuSThAna sukRta karanA hitAvaha hai, yahA~ bharata cakravatI aura prasannacaMdra kA udAharaNa prakhyAta hai / / 20 / / vesovi appamANo, asaMjamapaesu vaTTamANassa / / kiM pariyattiyavesaM, visaM na mArei khajjataM? // 21 // cha kAya kI virAdhanAdi svarUpa asaMyama sthAnoM meM pravRtta sAdhu kA rajoharaNAdi veSa apramANa hai kyoMki kevala veSa se Atma zuddhi nahIM hotii| yahA~ dRSTAMta diyA ki kyA eka veSa ko chor3akara dUsarA veSa dhAraNa karanevAle ko kAlakUTa viSa nahIM mAratA? mAratA hI hai| vaise saMkliSTa citta rUpa viSa veSadhArI sAdhu kI durgati karatA hI hai / / 21 / / / yahA~ isa varNana ko zravaNakara kriyA prati arUci vAle, kaSTa se bhAgane vAle yaha kaheMge ki sAdhu banane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai kevala bhAva zuddhi se hI hamArA kalyANa ho jaaygaa| unako pratyuttara dete hue veSa kI mahattA bhI darzAyI hai dhamma rakkhar3a veso, saMkar3a veseNa dikkhiomi ahaM / / ummaggeNa paDataM, rakkhar3a rAyA jaNavauvya // 22 // veSa bhI dharma kA hetu hone se pradhAna hai, cAritra rUpI dharma kI rakSA veSa karatA hai| veSa ke kAraNa pApa kArya meM use saMkoca lajjA kA anubhava hotA hai, maiM dIkSita hU~, mujhe aisA karanA zobhAspada nahIM hai, isa prakAra unmArga prathita AtmA ko veSa bacAtA hai| udAharaNa diyA ki-jaise rAjA ke bhaya se loga unmArga kI pravRtti se rUka jAte haiM vaise hI veSa se unmArga.se AtmA baca sakatA hai / / 22 / / zrI upadezamAlA Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ appA jANai appA, jahaTThio appasakkhio dhammo / appA karei taM taha, jaha appasuhAvao hoi // 23 // AtmA hI svayaM ko yathAvasthit jaisA hai vaisA, zubha yA azubha pariNAma yukta hai use svayaM AtmA hI jAnatA hai, dUsaroM ke lie cittavRtti alakSya hone se| ataH dharma AtmasAkSIka hai, svataH vaidya hai| ataH he Atman! dharma niSkapaTa bhAva se vaisA kara jisase AtmA isa aura parabhava meM sukhI baneM / / 23 / / jaM jaM samayaM jIyo, Avisai jeNa jeNa bhAveNa / so taMmi taMmi samae, suhAsuhaM baMdhae kammaM // 24 // AtmA jisa-jisa samaya meM sUkSma-sUkSmatara-sUkSmatama bhAvoM meM adhyavasAyoM meM pravRtta hotA hai, Asakta hotA hai| usa-usa samaya meM vaisA pariNamana hotA huA zubha-azubha karma bAMdhatA hai| zubha pariNAma se zubha, azubha pariNAma se ashubh| ataH satata zubha pariNAma meM hI rahanA caahie| garva-abhimAnAdi ke pariNAma nahIM Ane cAhie / / 24 / / ... garvAdi se dharma dUSita ho jAtA hai usakA phala nahIM milatA yaha Age kI gAthA meM darzAte haiM dhammo maeNa hu~to, to navi sIuNhavAyavijjhaDio / . saMvaccharamaNasio, bAhubalI taha kilissaMto // 25 // ...jo dharma garva se ho jAtA hotA to bAhubalI eka varSa taka anAhArI rahakara zIta, uSNa, vAyu Adi tInoM Rtu ke kaSTa sahana karate hue ko jJAna ho jaataa| unake choTe bhAI kevalajJAna vAle the bAhubalI muni ne socA choTe bhAI jo dIkSita hai unheM maiM vaMdana kaise karUM? isa garva se saMvatsara taka sthita rahe the. para kevalajJAna na huaa| jaba vaMdana ke lie paira uThAyA to kevala jJAna prakaTa ho gayA / / 25 / / niyagamaivigappiya ciMtieNa, sacchaMdabuddhicarieNa / .. kato? pArattahiyaM, kIrai guruaNuvaeseNaM // 26 // jo sadguru ke upadeza ke binA svamati kalpanA se tattvAtattva kA vicArakara, svacchaMda buddhi se AcaraNA kare usakA pAralaukika hita kaise hogA? arthAt svahita ke lie svacchaMda mati kA tyAga Avazyaka hai| vartamAna sAdhu saMgha meM svacchaMda mati aneka prakAra se phala phUla rahI hai aura aneka nayI-nayI AcaraNAe~ dhaDalle se bar3ha rahI hai| kahIM kahIM zrI upadezamAlA Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apavAda ne anAcAra kA rUpa bhI le liyA hai| jJAnI hI baca sakeMge aisI AcaraNAoM se / / 26 / / thaddho niruyayArI aviNIo, gavio niruvaNAmo / . . sAhujaNassa garahio, jaNe vi vayaNijjayaM lahai // 2 // abhimAna se akkaDa, kRtaghna, avinIta, garviSTha (svaprazaMsaka), guru ko bhI vaMdana na karane vAlA aura ina durgaNoM se sajjanoM meM niMdya vyakti jana samAja meM bhI nimnatA pAtA hai / / 27 / / thoyeNa vi sappurisA, saNaMkumAra vya kei bujhaMti / dehe khaNaparihANI, jaM kira devehiM se kahiyaM // 28 // kitaneka AtmA choTe se nimitta ko pAkara sanatkumAra cakrI ke samAna bodha pA jAte haiN| jaise ki do devoM ne unase kahA ki kSaNa mAtra meM zarIraM vikRta ho jAtA hai| aura itane kathana mAtra se ve pratibuddha hokara.pravajjA lekara ghara se nikala gaye / / 28 / / jar3a tAva lavasattama surA, vimANayAsI vi parivaDaMti' suraa| ciMtijjaMtaM sesaM, saMsAre sAsaMyaM kayaraM? // 29 // devAyu meM ati dIrgha AyuvAle 'lavasattamiyA'. (anuttara vimAnavAsI deva) devoM ko bhI apane sthAna se cyavana honA par3atA hai to isa saMsAra meM zAzvata sthAna kahA~ hai? ataH dharma hI zAzvata hai / / 29 / / kaha taM bhaNNai sokkhaM? sucireNa vi jassa dukkhmlliyi| jaM ca maraNAvasANe, bhavasaMsArANubaMdhi ca // 30 // (isI kAraNa) use sukha hI kaise kahA jAya? ki dIrgha kAla ke pazcAt bhI duHkha A jAya! aura vaha mRtyu paryaMta rahe aura jo bhava meM paribhramaNa kI paraMparA yukta ho| vastutaH bhautika sukha duHkha hI hai / / 30 / / uvaesasahassehiM vi, bohijjato na bujjhai koI / jaha baMbhadattarAyA, udAiniyamArao ceva // 31 // koI bahulakarmI jIva hajAroM yuktiyoM se upadeza karane para bhI bodhita nahIM hotaa| brahmadatta cakravartI evaM udAyI nRpamAraka vinayaratna nAmaka sAdhu ke samAna / / 31 / / gayakannacaMcalAe, aparicattAe rAyalacchIe / jIvA sakammakalimala-bhariyabharA to paDaMti ahe // 32 // zrI upadezamAlA Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hAthI ke karNa samAna caMcala rAjya lakSmI kA tyAga nahIM kiyA to jIva usa (lakSmI kI) kI mUrchA se saMgrahita svayaM ke pApa rUpa karma kacare se bhArI hokara naraka meM giratA hai / / 32 / / yottUNa vi jIvANaM, sudukkarAiMti pAvacariyAI / bhayavaM jA sA sA sA, paccAeso hu iNamo te // 33 // jIvoM dvArA Acarita kitane hI pApa aise hai jo sabhA meM kahane bhI duSkara hote haiN| isakA udAharaNa yaha ki vIra paramAtmA ne eka pRcchaka ke jA sA sA sA isa prazna ke uttara meM vahI uttara dekara samAdhAna kiyA (kyoMki vaha pApa prakaTa kahane jaisA nahIM thaa|) / / 33 / / / paDivajjiUNa. dose, niyae sammaM ca pAyapaDiyAe / to kira migAvaIe uppannaM kevalaM nANaM // 34 // guruNI caMdana bAlA ke dvArA svayaM kI bhUla svIkRta karane vAlI AryA mRgAvatI guruNIjI ke pairoM meM mastaka namAkara kSamA yAcanA karate kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / / 34 / / ... AtmArthi ko hareka prakAra se guru kA vinaya karanA caahie| kiM sakkA? yottuM je, sarAgadhammami koi aksAo / . jo puNa dhareja dhaNiyaM, dubbayaNujjAlie sa muNI // 35 // .. kyA sarAga saMyamI aura akaSAyI aisA kaha sakate haiM? nahIM, to bhI muni vahI jo aniSTa vAkya se prajvalita kaSAya ke udaya ko rokatA hai yA use niSphala banAtA hai / / 35 / / .. kaDuyakasAyataruNaM puppha, ca phalaM ca dovi virasAIM / puppheNa jhAi kuvio, phaleNa pAvaM samAyarai // 36 // ... kyoMki vaha muni mAnatA hai ki kaTu kaSAya rUpI vRkSa ke puSpa aura phalaM donoM kaTu hai| krodhita kaSAya ke puSpa rUpa meM anya kA ahita ciMtana aura phala rUpa meM tAr3anA Adi pApa karatA hai| ataH kaSAya aura usake nimitta bhUta viSayoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 36 / / saMte vi kovi ujjai, kovi asaMte vi ahilasai bhoe| - cayai parapaccaeNa vi, pabhavo daThUNa jaha jaMbu // 37 // ___ koI vivekI AtmA Arya jaMbU kumAra ke samAna bhogoM ko chor3atA hai aura koI avivekI prabhava cora ke samAna bhoga sAmagrI prApta karane kI icchA 9 . zrI upadezamAlA Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karatA hai| (kintu samartha tyAgI kA AlaMbana lekara sarvasva tyAga meM AnA) jaise jaMbU kumAra ke tyAga ko dekhakara prabhava bhI tyAga mArga ko apanAne vAlA banA / / 37 / / dIsaMti paramaghorA vi, pavaradhammappabhAvapaDibuddhA / jaha so cilAiputto, paDibuddho suMsumANAe // 38 // atyaMta bhayaMkara AcaraNa karane vAle bhI arihaMta kathita zreSTha dharma ke mahAtmya se bodhita bane dikhAyI dete haiN| jaise susumA ke dRSTAMta meM cAraNa muni ke dharma aura dharma vacana ko prAsakara vaha pApI cilAtI putra pratibodhita huA / / 38 / / puphiyaphalie taha piugharaMmi, taNhAchuhAsamaNubaddhA / DhaMDheNa tahA visaDhA, visaDhA jaha saphalayA jAyA // 39 // pitA kRSNa kA ghara khAna-pAnAdi bhoga sAdhanoM se bharapura aura bhog2a vilAsa se pUrNa hone para bhI mahAtmA DhaMDhaNa ne kSudhApipAsAdi pariSaha kI aisI titikSA kI. Una pariSahoM kA aisA satkAra kiyA ki ve satkArita parISaha. kevalajJAna dAtA baneM / / 39 / / . AhAresu suhesu a, rammAvasahesu kANaNesu ca / sAhUNa nAhigAro, ahigAro dhammakajjesu // 40 // suMdara AhAra, suMdara sukha, suMdara sthAna, suMdara udyAna aura suMdara vastra pAtrAdi meM Asakta hone kA adhikAra sAdhu ko nahIM hai| mAtra tapa-svAdhyAya sAdhvAcAra Adi dharmakAryoM meM hI usakA adhikAra hai / / 40 / / / sAhU kaMtAramahAbhaesu, avi jaNavae vi muiammi / avi te sarIrapIDaM, sahati na lahaM(ya)ti ya viruddh||41|| sAdhu aTavI yA mahAbhaya meM ho to bhI ve aneSaNIya AhArAdi na lekara zarIra ke kaSTa ko sahana kara lete haiN| kiMtu mArga-viruddha lete nahIM, aTavI meM bhI grAma vAsa ke samAna nirbhaya rahate haiM [zarIra pIr3A sahakara mAnasikapIr3A-asamAdhi meM yatanA pUrvaka grahaNa kare aisA sUcita kiyA / / 41 / / jaMtehiM pIliyAvi hu, khaMdagasIsA na ceva parikuviyA / viiyaparamatthasArA, khamaMti je paMDiyA huMti // 42 // . yaMtra meM pIle jAne kI pIr3A prApta ho jAne para bhI skaMdhaka sUri ke 500 ziSya krodhita nahIM hue| paMDitajana paramArtha tattva ke sAra ko jAnate the| ataH zrI upadezamAlA Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sahana karane kA hI rakhate haiM (Apatti meM bhI dharma na chor3anA) / / 42 / / jiNavayaNasuisakaNNA, avagayasaMsAraghorapeyAlA / bAlANaM khamaMti jaI, jaitti kiM ittha accheraM? // 43 // jina vacana meM zrotendriya kA upayoga karane meM jAgRta aura saMsAra kI bhayaMkaratA kA vicAra karane vAle sAdhu bAliza jana bAlabuddhi vAle duSTa janoM ke vartana ko sahana kare isameM kyA Azcarya? / / 43 / / na kulaM ettha pahANaM, hariesabalassa kiM kulaM AsI? / AkapiyA taveNaM, surA vi jaM pajjuvAsaMti // 44 // dharma kulavAna hI kara sakatA hai? aisI bAta nahIM hai| harikeza mahAmuni ko U~ca kUla kahA~ thA? phira bhI unake tapa se AkarSita baneM deva bhI unakI sevA meM upasthita rahakara sevA karate the / / 44 / / devo neraiotti ya, kIDapayaMgu ti mANuso eso / ruvassI ya. viruyo, suhabhAgI dukhabhAgI ya // 45 // saMsAra meM paribhramaNa vikAsavAda para nirbhara nahIM hai| kiMtu jIva deva hotA hai, nArakI banatA hai, kITa pataMgiyA Adi tiryaMca meM bhI utpanna hotA hai| vahI AtmA manuSya bhI hotA hai, svarUpavAn kurUpa bhI hotA hai sukhabhAgI evaM duHkha bhAgI bhI hotA hai / / 45 / / ... rAu ti ya damagutti.ya, esa sapAgutti esa veyaviU / . sAmI dAso pujjo, khalo ti adhaNo dhaNayai ti||46|| . rAjA. bhI bhikSuka banatA hai, vahI caMDAla banatA hai to vedajJa brAhmaNa bhI hotA hai, svAmI banatA hai, dAsa bhI banatA hai, pUjya banatA hai, durjana bhI banatA hai, nirdhana banatA hai to dhanavAna bhI banatA hai / / 46 / / na vi ittha ko vi niyamo, skmmvinnivitttthsriskycittttho| .. annunna rUbaveso, naDu bva pariyattae jIvo // 47 // . yahA~ koI aisA niyama nahIM (ki pazu pazu aura mAnava mAnava hI baneM) kintu sva-svakarmAnusAra prakRti sthiti Adi ke udayAnusAra vartana karatA huA saMsAra meM naTa saddaza anyAnya veza karatA huA jIva bhramaNa karatA hai| (ataH saMsAra kA svarUpa vicArakara vivekI AtmA mokSa rasika banatA hai, dhana rasika nahIM) / / 47 / / ... koDIsaehiM dhaNasaMcayassa, guNasubhariyAe kannAe / navi luto vayararisI, alobhayA esa sAhUNaM // 48 // zrI upadezamAlA - 11 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanAvaha pitA dvArA sekaDoM kror3a dhanarAzi sahita guNagaNa se yukta svarUpavAn kanyA dete hue bhI Arya vajrasvAmI usameM lobhIta nahIM bneN| sAdhuoM ko aisI hI nirlobhitA rakhanI / / 48 / / * aMteurapurabalavAhaNehiM, varasirigharehiM muNivasahA / kAmehiM bahuvihehiM ya, chaMdijjaMtA vi nicchaMti // 49 // . aMtapura, nagara, lazkara, hAthI Adi vAhana, atIva dhana bhaMDAra aura aneka prakAra ke zabdAdi viSayoM ke lie vinati sunate hue bhI uttama munivara usakI icchA nahIM krte| (kyoMki parigraha aura viSaya ye anartha kA kAraNa hai) / / 49 / / cheo bheo vasaNaM, AyAsakilesabhayaviyAgo a|' maraNaM dhammabhaMso, araI atthA u savvAiM // 50 // ... parigraha meM anartha-zarIra kA chedana, bhedana, corI kA bhaya, usakI prAti aura rakSA ke lie prayAsa, dUsaroM kI ora se klezotpatti, rAjAdi kA bhaya, kalaha-kaMkAsa, prANanAza jJAna-cAritrAdi dharma se bhraSTatA, udvega-saMtApa Adi aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahana karane par3ate haiM / / 50 / / dosasayamUlajAlaM, puvarisivivajjiyaM jaI vaMtaM / . atthaM vahasi aNatthaM, kIsa aNatthaM tavaM carasi? // 51 // . artha (dhana) yaha zatAdhika doSoM kA matsya jAla sadRza mUla kAraNa hai, aura isI kAraNa pUrva maharSiyoM ne chor3A huA aura dIkSita hone ke pUrva vamana kiyA huA yaha dhana artha nahIM paraMtu narakAdi durgati sarjaka hone se anarthakara hI hai, ataH he sAdhu! ise tUM jo dhAraNa karatA hai taba terA tapa niSphala hai to aisA niSphala tapa tUM kyoM karatA hai? kahane kA tAtparya hai dhanArthI sAdhu kA tapAcaraNa (bhikSAMcaryA kezaloca vihArAdi) niSphala hai / / 51 / / vahabaMdhaNamAraNasehaNAo, kAo pariggahe natthi? / / taM jai pariggahucciya, jaidhammo to naNu pavaMco // 52 // . parigraha meM tADana, baMdhana, maraNa aura kauna-kauna sI kadarthanAe~ nahIM hai? arthAt sabhI hai| aura ye parigraha se utpanna hotI hai to use rakhakara terA sAdhuveSa janatA ko Thagane kA eka prapaMca hI hai / / 52 / / kiM Asi naMdiseNassa, kulaM? jaM harikulassa viulss| AsI piyAmaho saccarieNa vasudevanAmutti // 53 // zrI upadezamAlA Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrva ke naMdiSeNa ke bhava meM isakA kauna sA (uttama) kula thA ki vaha apane saccAritra se dUsare bhava meM kRSNavAsudeva ke vizAla harivaMza meM vasudeva nAma ke dAdA bneN| jagata meM yaha saccAritra kA hI prabhAva hai / / 53 / / vijjAharIhiM saharisaM, nariMdaduhiyAhiM ahamahaMtIhiM / jaM patthijjar3a taiyA, vasudevo taM tayassa phalaM // 54 // rUpa se vaza banakara vidyAdharI aura rAjaputriyA~ maiM inakI patnI banUM, maiM inakI patnI banUM aisI spardhA se atyaMta harSa se unase zAdi ke lie prArthanA karatI hai yaha unake pUrvabhava ke vaiyAvacca rUpI tapa kA hI phala thA / / 54 / / saparakkamarAulavAieNa, sIse palIvie niyae / gayasukumAleNa khamA, tahA kayA jaha sivaM patto // 55 // kRSNa vAsudeva ke bhAI rUpa meM atIva pyAra se pAlana poSaNa huA aura atIva parAkramI aise gajasukumAla ne apane mastaka para jvalita aMgAre bharane vAle para bhI aisI kSamA dhAraNa kI ki usa kSamA ke bala se ve mokSa pada ko prApta hue / ataH sabhI zramaNoM ko saphala siddhi dAyaka kSamA rakhanI cAhie 114411 rAyakuleMsu vi jAyA, bhIyA jaramaraNagabbhavasahINaM / sAhU sahati savyaM, nIyANa vi pesapesANaM // 56 // rAjakula meM janme hue sAdhu nIca sAdhu ke bhI, dAsoM ke bhI durvacana, tAr3amAdi sabhI sahana karate haiM, kyoMki ve vRddhAvasthA, mRtyu aura garbhAvAsa se bhayabhIta rahate haiM / / 56 / / paNamaMti ya puvyayaraM kulayA na namaMti akulayA purisA / paNao iha pubviM jar3a - jaNassa jaha cakkayaTTimuNI // 57 // viziSTa kula meM janmeM AtmA sarva prathama namana karate haiN| akulIna namanazIla nahIM hote, ataH jaina zAsana meM cakravartI pada chor3akara sAdhu banA huA bhI eka choTe sAdhu ko sarva prathama namana karatA hai / / 57 / / jaha cakkavaTTisAhU, sAmAiyasAhuNA niruvayAraM / bhaNio na ceva kuvio, paNao bahuyattaNaguNeNaM // 58 // jaise eka sAmAyika kA uccAraNa kiye hue choTe ajJa sAdhu ne cakrI ko vinayAdi maryAdA rahita zabdoM meM kahA (tuma abhimAnI ho - muniyoM ko vaMdana karanA cAhie) taba usa para kopa na kara usa muni ko cakrI muni ne bhAva pUrvaka prathama vaMdana kiyaa| ( kyoMki kulAbhimAna aura kopa tuccha hai jaba ki sAdhu 13 zrI upadezamAlA Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praNAma aura kSamA yaha uttama guNa hai) / / 58 / / te dhannA te sAhU, tesiM namo je ajjapaDivirayA / dhIrA yayamasihAraM caraMti jaha thUlabhaddamuNI // 59 // ___ve dhanya haiM, ve sAdhu puruSa haiM, unako namaskAra ho, jo dhIra, akArya se virata sAdhu asidhArA sama vrata ko sthUlabhadra muni ke samAna akhaMDita rUpa se pAlana karate haiM / / 59 / / visayAsipaMjaramiya, loe asipaMjarammi tikvami / sIhA va paMjaragayA, vasaMti tavapaMjare sAhU // 60 // svayaM ke vratoM ko niraticAra pAlana karane ke lie jaise siMha svarakSArthe piMjare meM rahatA hai vaise viSaya rUpI zastroM se bacane ke lie sAdhu tapa rUpI pIMjare meM rahate haiM / / 60 / / jo kuNai appamANaM, guruvayaNaM na ya lahei uvaesaM / so pacchA taha soar3a, uvakosaghare jaha tavassI // 1 // jo guru vacana ko nahIM mAnatA, unake upadeza ko nahIM svIkAratA vaha sAdhu upakozA vezyA ke ghara gaye hue siMha guphAvAsI muni samAna pIche se pazcAttApa karatA hai / / 61 / / / jeTTabbayapavyayabhara-samubahaNavavasiyassa, anvaMtaM / . juvaijaNasaMvaiyare, jaittaNaM ubhayao bhaTTaM // 2 // mahAvrata rUpa parvata ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM ota prota sAdhu yuvAna strI kA nikaTa saMbaMdha karane jAtA hai taba usakA sAdhupanA ubhaya bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| (na vaha sAdhu, na vaha gRhastha) / / 62 / / . jai ThANI jai moNI, jar3a muMDI yakkalI tavassI vA / patthanto a abaMbhaM, baMbhAvi na royae majjhaM // 3 // jo kAyotsargI ho, maunI ho, mastaka muMDita ho, vRkSachAla ke vastra se nagna prAyaH ho, kaThina ghora tapasvI ho, aisA sAdhu jo abrahma kI icchA kare to vaha brahmA ho to bhI rUcikara nahIM hai / / 63 / / to paDhiyaM to guNiyaM, to muNiyaM to a ceio appaa| AvaDiyapelliyAmaMtio vi jar3a na kuNai akajjaM // 64 // vahI adhyayana, vahI manana, vahI artha ko jAnA ginA jAya! yA AtmA kI pahacAna ho gayI kara mAnA jAya ki vaha AtmA kisI kuzIla ke zrI upadezamAlA Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasaMga meM phaMsa jAne para yA pApa mitroM se akArya meM prerita karane para yA kisI strI Adi ne akArya ke lie prArthanA karane para bhI akArya kA AcaraNa kare hI nhiiN| (adhyayana kA phala akArya kA tyAga karanA hI hai) / / 64 / / ' pAgaDiyasavvasallo, gurupAyamUlaMmi lahai sAhupayaM / avisuddhassa na vaDDai, guNaseDhI tattiyA ThAi // 65 // . (isa hetu se siMha guphAvAsI muni ke samAna) jo sAdhu guru ke caraNa samIpa meM apane mUla-uttara guNa meM lage hue sabhI doSa rUpI zalyoM ko batAtA hai to azubha pariNAma se mukta hokara punaH zramaNatva ko prApta karatA hai| kAraNa ki AlocanA liye binA kaluSita cittavAle ke jJAnAdi guNoM kI pariNati vRddhi ko nahIM paatii| paraMtu aparAdha ke samaya meM hotI hai utanI hI rahatI hai (usameM bhI dUsare anuSThAna na ho to vaha guNazreNi bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai) / / 5 / / jai duradukkakAraotti, bhaNio jahaTThio sAhU / to kIsa ajjasaMbhUa-vijayasIsehiM navi khamiaM? // 66 // ... (paraguNa. asahiSNutA meM aviveka hai, nahIM to) jo guNa sthUlabhadra muni meM the usase hI ,duSkara-duSkarakAraka guru ne kahA thA to Arya saMbhUtivijaya ke ziSyoM ne (siMha guphAvAsI Adi ne) ve zabda sahana kyoM nahIM kiye? * arthAt avivekatA ke kAraNa sahana nahIM kiye / / 66 / / . jar3a tAva savvao suMdarutti, kammANa usameNa jar3a / - dhamma viyANamANo, iyaro kiM maccharaM yahai? // 67 // .. isa prakAra karmoM ke upazama hone se sabhI prakAra se (sthUlabhadra muni) uttama the to dharma ko samajane vAle dUsare (siMha guphAvAsI Adi) muni ne una para. matsara.dhAraNa kyoM kiyA? arthAt aviveka ke alAvA matsara karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / / 67 / / aisuTThio ti guNasamuio, ti jo na sahai jaipasaMsaM so parihAi prabhaye, jahA mahApIDha-pIDharisI // 68 // (dRSTAMta ke dvArA IrSyA ke doSoM ko kahate haiM) ina-"mUlauttara guNoM meM dRr3ha haiM, vaiyAvaccAdi guNa samudAya yukta haiM" aisI saccI bhI anya sAdhu kI prazaMsA jo sahana na kare vaha muni Ane vAle bhavoM meM pITha-mahApITha muniyoM ke sadRza strIpanA Adi nimna bhavoM ko pAte haiM / / 68 / / 15 zrI upadezamAlA Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paraparivAyaM giNhai, aTThamayavirallaNe sayA ramai / Dajjhai ya parasirIe, sakasAo dukhioM nicvaM // 69 // jo dUsaroM kI niMdA karatA hai, vacana se ATha mada ke vistAra meM nitya ramaNa karatA hai aura jo dUsaroM kI lakSmI dekhakara jalatA hai, use nice girAnA cAhatA hai, vaha utkaTa krodhAdi se grasta (muni) AtmA nitya duHkha saMtApa meM rahatA hai / / 69 / / viggahavivAyarur3aNo, kulagaNasaMgheNa bAhirakyassa / natthi kira devaloe vi, devasamiIsu avagAso // 7 // . vigraha kI rUcivAlA hone se sabhI sAdhuoM ne caturvidha saMgha. ne avaMdanIya rUpa meM saMgha bAhara kara diyA ho to use devaloka. meM devoM kI sabhA meM bhI sthAna nahIM milatA tAtparya yaha hai ki devaloka meM bhI use koI acchA. sthAna nahIM milatA / / 70 / / jar3a tA, jaNasaMvavahAra-vajjiyamakajjamAyarai anno / jo taM puNo vikatthai, parassa vasaNeNa so duhio||1|| jo koI vyakti loka viruddha (jaise niMdA, corI, vyAbhicAra Adi) akArya karatA hai (to vaha svayaM apane pApa se rAjadaMDaM phAMsI Adi duHkha se duHkhita hotA hai) paraMtu jo dUsarA vyakti loka samakSa usakI niMdA karatA hai vaha vyartha dUsare ke duHkha se duHkhI hotA hai| (arthAt pApI AtmA kA bhI avarNavAda nahIM karanA) / / 71 / / ... suTu vi ujjamamANaM paMceva, kariti ritayaM samaNaM / appathuI paraniMdA, jibbhoyatthA kasAyA ya // 72 // kAraNa ki tapa saMyama meM udyamavaMta vyakti bhI 1. AtmazlAghA, 2. paraniMdA, 3. jihvA, 4. sparzanendriya kI paravazatA aura 5. kaSAya pravRtti ye pA~ca (dUsare duSkRtya na ho to bhI) sAdhu ko guNarahita kara dete haiM / / 72 / / paraparivAyamaIo, dUsai vayaNehiM jehiM jehiM paraM / te te pAyar3a dose, paraparivAI iya apiccho // 73 // dUsaroM kI niMdA karane kI pravRttivAlA, jina-jina doSita vacana se dUsaroM kA paraparivAda karatA hai ve-ve doSa usa vyakti meM prakaTa ho jAte haiM ataH paraniMdaka kA mukha hI adRSTavya hai / / 73 / / thaddhA chiddappehI, avaNNavAI sayaMmaI cavalA vaMkA kohaNasIlA, sIsA ubveagA guruNo // 4 // zrI upadezamAlA 16 Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru ke sAmane bhI akkaDa rahanevAlA, guru ke chidra dekhane vAlA, guru kI niMdA karane vAlA, svacchaMda mati se calane vAlA asthira cittavAlA, ( dRSTAMta - dUsare - dUsare zAstroM kA aMza lekara calane vAlA, gAtroM ko idhara udhara phirAne vAlA) vakra, krodhI svabhAva vAle aise ziSya guru ko udvega karavAne vAle hote haiM / / 74 / / jassa gurummi na bhattI, na ya bahumANo na gauravaM na bhayaM / navi lajjA navi neho, gurukulavAseNa kiM tassa ? // 75 // jisa meM guru bhakti nahIM, bahumAna nahIM, pUjya bhAva nahIM, akArya karane meM guru kA bhaya nahIM, lajjA - dAkSiNya nahIM aise sAdhu ko gurukulavAsa kyA ? (aise sAdhu ko gurukulavAsa kA phala nahIM milatA ) / / 75 / / rUsai coijjato, vahar3a ya hiyaeNa aNusayaM bhaNio / na ya kamhiM karaNijje, gurussa Alo na so sIso // 76 // jo vyakti hitazikSA denevAle sadguru para krodhita hotA hai, sAraNA vAraNAdi ke samaya guru para krodha se graMthI bAMdha letA hai (avasara milane para krodha ko prakaTa kara de ) karaNIya satkArya ko kare nahIM, vaha guru kA ziSya nahIM paraMtu guru ke lie kalaMka rUpa hai ( duzmana hai ) / / 76 / / uvvilaNasUaNaparibhavehiM ar3abhaNiyaduTTabhaNiehiM / sattAhiyA suvihiyA, na ceva bhiMdaMti muharAgaM // 77 // krodhAdi kA nigraha karane kI zaktivAn suvihita muni, svayaM ke vacanoM kA anAdara kare, cugalI kare, parAbhava apamAna kare, viparIta bole, karkaza - kaThora vacana kahe phira bhI apanA muMha bigAr3ate nahIM hai / (kyoMki ve aise logoM kI karuNA kA vicAra karate haiM) / / 77 / / mANaMsiNovi avamANa - vaMcaNA, te parassa na kareMti / suhadukkhuggiraNatthaM, sAhU uyahivya gaMbhIrA // 78 // ( iMdrAdi se pUjya) mAnavaMta aise bhI sAdhu dUsare (svayaM kA ahita karane vAle) kA bhI apamAna yA vaMcanA nahIM karate kyoMki ve zAtA- azAtA kI viTaMbaNA ko dUra karane ke lie (karma nirjarA ke aMtargata zAtA - azAtA ke hetubhUta puNya-pApa ke bhI kSaya kI pravRtti vAle hote haiM) aura samudra sama gaMbhIra ( unakA uttama aMtara bhAva dUsarA jAna na sake aise gaMbhIra hote haiM yA apanA sukha duHkha dUsare ko kahane ke lie utsuka na hone se gaMbhIra hote haiN| jaise samudra apane ratnoM ko bAhara pheMkane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA) / / 78 / / 17 zrI upadezamAlA Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mauA nihuasahAvA, hAsadavavivajjiyA vigahamukkA / asamaMjasamaibahuaM, na bhaNaMti apucchiyA sAha // 79 // muni namra nibhRta-pravRtti kI dhamAla se rahita, (saMyama pravRtti hone para bhI upazAMta hone se nibhRta-jaise sUrya) haMsI majAka se rahita, vikathA se rahita aMzamAtra asaMgata vacana nahIM bolanevAle, aura binA pUche, yogya vacana bhI ati mAtrA meM nahIM bolate haiN| arthAt pratyuttara denA hotA hai taba bhI alpa zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM / / 9 / / mahuraM niuNaM thovaM, kajjAvaDiyaM agavviyamatucchaM / pubbiM maisaMkaliyaM, bhagati jaM dhammasaMjuttaM // 80 // .. sAdhu bole taba bhI madhura (zrotA ko AlhAdaka) nipuNa-sUkSma artha yukta, parimita, prayojana ho utanA, svazlAghA se rahita, artha gaMbhIra (tuccha zabda se rahita) bolane ke pUrva pUrNa rUpa se vicArakara niravadya dharma saMyukta bolate haiN| (aise vivekI sAdhu zIghra mokSa prApta karate haiM) / / 80 / / .. sahi vAsasahassA, tisattakhuttodayeNa dhoeNaM / .... aNuciNNaM tAmaliNA, annANatayutti appaphalo // 1 // tAmalI tApasa ne ikkIsa bAra jala se dhokara sATha hajAra varSa chaTTha ke pAraNe chaTTha tapa karane para bhI ajJAna tapa hone se alpa phalavAlA huaa| (jIva virAdhanA evaM sudevAdi kI zraddhA na hone se ajJAna tapa kahA gayA) / / 81 / / chajjIvakAyavahagA, hiMsagasatthAI uvaisaMti puNo / subahuM pi tavakileso, bAlatavassINa appaphalo // 82 // ajJAnI cha jIva nikAya ke hiMsaka, hiMsA kA poSaNa ho vaise vedAdi zAstroM ke upadezaka aise bAla ajJAna tapasvI kaSTakArI adhika bhI tapa kA alpa phala prApta karate haiN| yA 'appaphalo api aphalo' iSTa nahIM paraMtu saMsAra rUpI aniSTa phaladAyI hone se niSphala hai / / 8 / / pariyacchaMti a savyaM, jahaTThiyaM avitahaM asaMdiddhaM / to jiNavayaNavihinnU, sahati bahuassa bahuAI // 83 // (sarvajJa ke upadeza se jIvAjIvAdi) sabhI tattvoM ko yathArtha svarUpa meM jAnate haiM, niHzaMkatA se zraddhA karate haiM, usase hI zrI jina vacana ke vidhi ke jJAtA (sarvajJa Agama ko vicArane vAle munivara aneka vyaktiyoM ke aneka upasargoM (durvacanoM ko) samyag rIti se sahana karate haiN| (ve socate haiM yaha mere hI azubha karmoM kA phala hai unake doSa nahIM haiM) / / 83 / / zrI upadezamAlA Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo jassa vaTTae hiyae, so taM ThAvei suMdarasahAvaM / bagghI cchAvaM jaNaNI, bhaddaM somaM ca mannai // 84 // jo jisake hRdaya meM rahA huA hai vaha (ayogya hogA to bhI) suMdara svabhAva yukta hai aisA maanegaa| vAghaNa apane bacce ko bhadra evaM zAMta mAnatI hai / (vaisI hI maMdabuddhi vAle loga ajJAna tapasvIyoM ko bhI suMdara mAnate haiN| yaha aviveka janya hai ataH viveka kI hI AvazyakatA hai) / / 84 / / maNikaNagarayaNadhaNapUriyaMmi, bhavaNaMmi sAlibhaddovi / anno kira majjha vi, sAmio tti jAo vigykaamo||85|| maNi, suvarNa, ratna aura dhana Adi se bharapura ghara ko bhI zAlibhadrajI viveka se "mere Upara mAlika hai" isa vicAra se viSayoM se parAGmukha baneM / / 85 / / na karaMti je tavaM saMjamaM ca, te tullapANipAyANaM / purisA samapurisANaM, avassa pesattaNamurviti // 86 // suMdarasukumAlasuhoieNa, vivihehiM tavavisesehiM / taha sosavio appA, jaha navi nAo sabhavaNe'vi // 87 // ( zAlibhadra ne socA viSaya magna aura mohanRpa kA gulAma aiseM mere Upara mAlika ho yaha ThIka hI hai kyoMki) jo bAraha prakAra ke tapa aura cha * kAya kI rakSA Adi saMyamAcaraNa nahIM karate, ve hasta paira se samAna aura samAna zakti- puruSArtha vAle mAnavoM ke bhI dAsa banate haiN| ( jaba ki saMyamI AtmA isa dAsatA se mukta ho jAtA hai aisA socakara ) zAlibhadrajI ne rUpavAn, komala aura sukhabhogocita aisI apanI kAyA ko vividha viziSTa tapa dvArA aisI zuSka banA dI ki jisase apane gRhAMgana meM bhI unheM kisI ne nahIM pahacAnA / / 86-87 / / dukkaramuddhosakaraM, avaMtisukumAlamaharisIcariyaM / appAvi nAma taha, tajjaitti accherayaM eyaM // 88 // (are! isase bhI Age bar3hakara) avaMti sukumAla maharSi kA caritra atIva duHkha pUrvaka AcarA jAya aisA romAMca khar3e kara de vaisA hai ki (svayaM ke anazana kAyotsarga dharma ko pAra karane ke lie) svayaM ke zarIra kA sarvathA tyAga kiyA yaha eka Azcarya hai / / 88 / / ucchUDhasarIragharA, anno jIvo sarIramannaMti / dhammassa- kAraNe suvihiyA, sarIraM pi chaDDati // 89 // zrI upadezamAlA 19 - Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zarIra rUpI gRha kI ciMtA chor3anevAle zuddha AcAravAn muni 'jIva anya hai zarIra anya hai' isa bhAvanA se bhAvita hokara dharma nimitte zarIra kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiN| (arthAt prANAMte bhI dharma kI rakSA karate haiM) / / 89 / / . egadivasaM pi jIvo, pavvajjamuvAgao anannamaNo / . jar3avi na pAvai mukkhaM, avassa vemANio hoi // 10 // (isa prakAra dharma prati Adara bhAvavAlA) AtmA eka dina kA bhI saMyama ko pAlakara saMyama meM nizcala manavAlA hokara mokSa pAtA hai| agara (vaisA saMghayaNa kAla Adi kA yoga na ho to) mokSa prApta na kare to bhI vaimAnika deva banatA hai| (cAritra se samarthita samakita alpAvadhi samaya kA ho to bhI viziSTa phala kA kAraNa banatA hai / / 90 / / sIsAveDheNa sirammi, veDhie niggayANi acchINi / . ... meyajjassa bhagavao, na ya so maNasA vi prikuvio||11|| (krauMca pakSI ne cuge hue svarNa yava kI bAta metArya muni ne krauMca paMkSI kI karuNA se na kahI to) bhagavAn Arya metArya muni kA mastaka (sonAra ne) vAghara (camar3e) se lapeTA taba unake netra nIkala gaye phira bhI vacana-kAyA se to kyA mana se bhI (sonAra para) kupitana hue| (muni dharma ke lie zarIra naSTa hone de paraMtu zarIra nAzaka para krodha na kare) / / 91 / / / . jo caMdaNeNa bAhuM, AliMpai vAsiNA viM tacchei / saMthuNai jo a niMdai, maharisiNo tattha smbhaavaa||12|| (zArIrika zAtA-azAtA rUpa) koI zarIra para caMdana kA vilepana kare yA koI vAMsale se camar3I utAre, (mAnasika zAtA-azAtA rUpa) koI stuti kare yA koi nindA kare kiMtu uttama muni donoM samaya donoM vyakti prati samabhAva rkheN| (na roSa kareM, na toSa kareM) / / 92 / / siMhagirisusIsANaM bhadaM, guruvayaNasaddahaMtANaM / vayaro kira dAhI, vAyaNatti na vikoviraM vayaNaM // 13 // (aisI sAdhutA guru ke upadeza se prakaTita hotI hai ataH guru vacana ko vikalpa rahita svIkAra karane vAle muniyoM ko dhanya hai) guru vacana meM zraddhAvAn una Arya siMhagiri ke uttama ziSyoM kA kalyANa ho ki 'tumako vAcanA yaha bAla muni vajra degA' aisA kahane para unake mukha para aMzamAtra viparIta rekhA na AyI / / 93 / / zrI upadezamAlA 20 Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miNa goNasaMgulIhiM, gaNehiM vA daMtacakkalAI se / icchaMti bhANiUNaM, kajjaM tu ta eva jANaMti // 14 // (vinIta ziSya kA yaha kartavya hai ki) guru kadAca aisA kahe ki "aMguliyoM se sarpa ko mApo" yA "sA~pa ke dAMta gino" to bhI tahatti kahakara svIkArakara usa kArya ko zIghra karatA hai (kyoM?) isa Adeza kA kAraNa AjJA karanevAle guru acchI prakAra samajate haiM / / 94 / / kAraNaviU kayAI, seyaM kAyaM vayaMti AyariyA / taM taha saddahiavyaM, bhaviavvaM kAraNeNa tahiM // 15 // kabhI prayojana samajhane vAle AcArya (guru) kaue ko zukla kahe to bhI usa vacana ko usI prakAra zraddhAkara use mAnanA caahie| (aisA socakara ki) aisA kahane meM kAraNa hogA ataH guru vacana meM vizvAsa rakhanA cAhie / / 95 / / jo giNhaI guruvayaNaM, bhaNNaMtaM bhAvao visuddhamaNo / osahamiva pijjataM, taM tassa suhAvahaM hoi // 16 // jo ziSya guru mukha se prakaTita vacana bhAva pUrvaka nirmala-nirvikalpa mana se svIkAra kara lete haiM, unako vaha guru AjJA jaise liyA huA auSadha roga kA nAza karatA hai vaise ve vacana karma roga ke nAzaka banakara sukhakAraka hote haiM / / 96 / / . . . aNuvattagA viNIyA, bahukkhamA niccabhattimaMtA ya / gurukulavAsI amuI, dhannA sIsA iha susIlA // 17 // - - guru kI icchAnusAra vartaka, vinaya yukta, vizeSa kSamA yukta, nitya guru bhakti meM nimagna, gurukulavAsa ko nahIM chor3ane vAle aise suzIla ziSya dhanya haiM / / 9 / / jIvaMtassa iha jaso, kittI ya mayassa parabhave dhammo / saguNassa ya nigguNassa ya, ayaso akittI ahammo y||98|| ... (ziSya meM aise guNoM kA prabhAva yaha hai ki) vaha jIvita hai, vahA~ taka loka meM usakA guNavAna ke rUpa meM yaza phailatA hai| mRtyu ke bAda bhI kIrti akhaMDa rahatI hai aura parabhava meM uttama dharma kI prApti hotI hai, yaha saba sadguNI ko prApta hotA hai| nirguNI (guru-anuvartanAdi) guNa rahita kI yahA~ apakIrti apayaza aura parabhava meM (kugati ke kAraNabhUta) adharma kI prApti hotI hai / / 98 / / zrI upadezamAlA 21 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuvAvAse vi ThiyaM, ahava gilANaM guruM paribhavaMti / dattubba dhammavImaMsaeNa, dussikkhiyaM taM pi // 19 // dattamuni ke samAna maMda buddhi muni dharma ke kuvikalpa se (maiM dharma meM . doSa sevana nahIM karatA guru karateM haiM aise kuvicAra se) jaMghAbala kSINa hone se sthiravAsa meM rahe hue glAna guru ke chidra DhUMDhakara unakA parAbhava tiraskAra karatA hai (vaha kevala uddhatAi se hI nahIM paraMtu apane ko vyavasthita mAnatA ho to bhI) usakI vaha zikSA duSTa hai (kyoMki durgati kA kAraNa hai) / / 99 / / Ayariya-bhatirAgo, kassa sunakkhattamaharisIsariso? . avi jIviyaM vavasiyaM, na ceva guruparibhavo sNhio||10|| (svayaM to guru kA parAbhava na kare paraMtu dUsare ke dvArA kiye jAte parAbhava ko bhI sahana na karane vAle) Arya sunakSatra maharSi ke jaisA guru prati bhakti rAga dUsarA kisakA DhUMDhe ki jisa rAga meM svayaM ke jIvana ko bhI khatma hone diyaa| paraMtu guru ke tiraskAra ko sahana na kiyaa| (gozAle ne bhagavaMta ko kahe hue apa zabda unhoMne sahana nahIM kiye) / / 10 / / puNNehiM cor3ayA purakkhaDehiM, siribhAyaNaM bhaviasattA / gurumAgamesibhaddA, devayamiya pajjuvAsaMti. // 101 // jo AtmA guru kI devAdhideva ke samAna sevA bhakti karatA hai vaha bhavya jIva vAstava meM pUrvakRta puNyAnubaMdhI puNya se prerita hai aura usase vaha jJAnAdi saMpatti kA svAmI banakara bhaviSya meM kalyANakArI sthAna ko pAtA hai / / 101 / / bahu-sukkhasayasahassANa-dAyagA, moagA duhasayANaM / AyariyA phuDameeM, kesipaesI va te heU // 102 // dharmaguru ziSya ko aneka prakAra ke lAkhoM prakAra ke sukha ko denevAle aura zatAdhika duHkhoM se bacAne vAle hote haiN| yaha kezI rAjA aura pradezI rAjA ke dRSTAMta se spaSTa hai| isa kAraNa he ziSya tUM sadguru kI upAsanA kara / / 102 / / narayagaDagamaNapaDihatthAe kae taha paesiNA raNNA / amaravimANaM pattaM, taM AyariyappabhAveNaM // 103 // jisa prakAra narakagati gamana meM 'paDihatthA'=bhArI karma baMdhe hue hone para bhI pradezI rAjA ke dvArA deva vimAna prApta kiyA gayA yaha dharmAcArya ke prabhAva se hI banA / / 103 / / zrI upadezamAlA 22 Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhammamaehiM aisuMdarehiM, kAraNaguNovaNIehiM / pallAyaMto vya maNaM, sIsaM coei Ayario // 104 // dharmAcArya (kaise karuNA aura vAtsalya se bhare hue hote haiM) ziSya ko preraNA-protsAhana dete haiM va dharmamaya (niravadya) aura vaha bhI ati suMdara (doSa rahita) vacana se, vaha bhI prayojana tathA jJAna pAtrAdi guNa yukta vacana se aura isa prakAra ve vacana ziSya ke mana ko AlhAd utpanna karane vAle hote haiN| (manaH pralhAda satya vacana se hI kiyA jAtA hai asatya prANAMte bhI nahI bolA jAya) / / 104 / / jIaM kAUNa paNaM, turumiNidattassa kAliajjeNa / . avi a sarIraM cattaM, na ya bhaNiamahammasaMjuttaM // 105 // jaise turUmiNi nagarI meM maMtrIpada meM se rAjA bane hue datta brAhmaNa ke sAmane zrI kAlikAcArya ne jIvana ko hor3a meM rakhakara (satya bolakara) zarIra kI mamatA bhI chor3a dI! paraMtu asatya adharma yukta vacana na kahA / / 105 / / phuDapAgaDamakahato, jaha-TThiyaM bohilAbhamuvahaNai / jaha bhagavao visAlo, jaramaraNamahoahI Asi // 106 // spaSTa aura prakaTa aura yathAvasthita dharma ko na kahane vAle apane bodhilAbha kA nAza karate haiN| jaise mahAvIra prabhu ne (marIci ke bhava meM kavilA! 'ihayaMpi itthaMpi' aisA saMdigdha vacana ke kAraNa) janma jarA mRtyu kA bar3A samudra nirmANa kiyA / / 106 / / kAruNNarUNNasiMgAra-bhAvabhayajIviyaMtakaraNehiM / .sAhU avi a maraMti, na ya nianiyamaM viraahiti||107|| sAdhu ko calita karane hetu svajanAdi karuNA bhAva se rUdana vilApa kare, strIyA~ kAmottejaka zrRMgAra hAva bhAva batAye, rAjAdi se bhaya-trAsa yA - prANanAzaka kAraNa A jAve to bhI sAdhu mRtyu kA svIkAra karate haiM kintu niyama kI virAdhanA nahIM karate / / 107 / / . .. appahiyamAyaraMto, aNumoaMto ya suggaiM lahai / rahakAradANaaNumoago, migo jaha ya baladeyo // 108 // (tapa saMyamAdi) Atmahitakara kI AcaraNA karane vAlA aura (dAna saMyamAdi ko) anumodana karane vAlA sadgati prApta karatA hai jaise rathakAra ke dAna kI anumodanA karane vAlA mRga, rathakAra aura baladeva muni (pAMcameM devaloka meM gaye) / / 108 / / zrI upadezamAlA 23. Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaM taM kyaM purA pUraNeNa, aidukkara ciraM kAlaM / jar3a taM dayAvaro iha, kariMtu to saphalayaM hutaM // 109 // pUrva meM pUraNa tApasa ne ati duSkara tapa dIrghakAla taka kiyA, vahI tapa jo dayAyukta hokara (sarvajJa zAsana meM rahakara) kiyA hotA to saphala hotA (mokSa sAdhaka banatA) / / 109 / / kAraNanIyAvAse, suThuyaraM ujjameNa jaiyavyaM / jaha te saMgamatherA, sapADiherA tayA Asi // 110 // .. sarvajJa zAsana meM apavAda mArga se udyata vihArI hokara dasarI rIti se pravRtti kare to bhI ArAdhaka hai| kSINa jaMghAbala Adi kAraNoM se muni ko sthiravAsa karanA par3e to saMyama meM utkaTa udyama se prayatna krnaa| jaise ve sthavira saMgama sUri sthiravAsa meM bhI aisI utkaTa udyata yatanA rakhate the, jisase unako devakRta atizayoM kI saMpatti prApta thI / / 110 / / . .. egaMtaniyavAsI, ghasaraNAIsu jaha mamattaM pi / ... kaha na paDihati kalikalusa-rosadosANa AvAe // 111 // niSkAraNa nitya sthiravAsa karane vAle, usameM bhI ghara-chata, svajanAdi kA khayAla rakhane kI mamatA meM girane vAle kalaha-hiMsAdi pApa aura krodha (mAnAdi) ke doSoM meM saMmilita kaise nahIM hoMge? (kAraNa) / / 111 / / avi kattiUNa jIve, kRtau gharasaraNaguttisaMThappaM? avi kattiA a taM taha, paDiyA asaMjayANa pahe // 112 // jIvoM ko chedanAdi kiye binA ghara-chata, vAr3a, divAra Adi kI marammata kaise hogI? (nahIM hI hogI) aura isa prakAra chedanAdi kara karAkara sAdhu asaMyamI-gRhasthoM ke mArga meM hI girA / / 112 / / thovo'pi gihipasaMgo, jaiNo suddhassa paMkamAvahai / jaha so vAratarisI, hasio pajjoyanaravaiNA // 113 // (mAtra gRhakarma hI nahIM) gRhasthoM kA alpa saMbaMdha paricaya bhI pavitra sAdhu ko doSa se malina banAne vAlA banatA hai| jaise vArattaka RSi kA pradyotarAjA dvArA hAsya kiyA gyaa| (alpa paricaya bhI doSakArI hai to vizeSa meM strI saMbaMdha kA pUchanA hI kyA?) / / 113 / / sabbhAyo vIsaMbho, neho raivaiyaro ya juvaijaNe / ... sayaNaghara-saMpasAro, tavasIlavayAI pheDijjA // 114 // striyoM kA sAdhu vasati meM akAla meM AnA, una para vizvAsa; sneharAga, zrI upadezamAlA 24 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmarAgakArI bAtacIta, (IzAre-hAvabhAva Adi batAnA) aura unake sthAna, svajana, ghara saMbaMdha meM vicAraNA (ye kArya sAdhu ke) tapa-zIla (uttara guNa) aura mahAvratoM kA nAza karate haiN| (gAthA meM rahe hue tava zabda kA eka artha he ziSya tere zIla Adi) / / 114 / / joisanimittiakkhara, kouyaAesabhUikammehiM / karaNANumoaNAhi a, sAhussa tavakkhao hoi // 115 // (sAdhu kA jo kArya nahIM vahA~) jyotiSa yA nimitta batAnA, mUlAkSara Adi zikSaNa denA, (kisI kArya ke lie) snAnAdi kautuka batAnA, bhaviSyavANI kahanI, rAkha (vAsakSepa-dhAgA Adi) maMtritakara denA, (maMtrAdi kA) prayoga karanA, ye kArya sAdhu svayaM kare, karAve yA anumodana kare usase usake bAhyAbhyaMtara dharma kA nAza hotA hai / / 115 / / jaha jaha kIrai saMgo, taha taha pasaro khaNe khaNe hoi / thoyo vi hoi bahuo, na ya lahai thiI nirubhNto||116|| jaise-jaise (doSa yA asat kriyA kA) saMga kiyA jAtA hai vaise-vaise pratikSaNa usakI vRddhi hotI hai (alpa doSa meM kyA nukasAna? to kahA ki) alpa doSa bhI bar3hakara adhika hotA hai (kyoMki jIva kA doSa sevana kA anAdi kA abhyAsa hai) phira vaha rokA nahIM jAtA aura (gurvAdi se) rokA jAya * to asamAdhi ho jAtI hai / / 16 / / .. jo cayai uttaraguNe, mUlaguNe vi acireNa so cayai / :jahaM jaha kuNai pamAyaM, pelijjai taha kasAehiM // 117 // . alpa doSa adhika kaise hotA hai? to kahA ki jo alpa arthAt nirdoSa gocarI Adi uttara guNa ko chor3atA hai vaha alpa samaya meM ahiMsAdi mUlaguNa ko bhI chor3a detA hai kyoMki jaise-jaise guNoM meM pramAda zithilatA hotI hai vaise-vaise (sthAna-saMyoga milane se) kaSAya prajvalita hote haiN| alpa bhI doSa kA rAga tRtIya kaSAya kI cokar3I kA rAga hone se mUla cAritra kI hAni hotI hai / / 117 / / (isase viparIta) jo nicchaeNa giNhai, dehaccAe vi na ya dhiI muyai / so sAhei sajjaM, jaha caMDavaDiMsao rAyA // 118 // jo dRr3ha nizcayavAn (yathAzakti savata anuSThAna kA) svIkAra karatA hai aura prANAMte bhI usa sthiratA ko nahIM chor3ate, ve svayaM ke prayojana ko siddha karate haiN| jaise rAjA caMdrAvataMsaka / / 118 / / zrI upadezamAlA 25 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sIuNhanuppiyAsaM, dussijjaparIsahaM kilesaM ca / jo sahai tassa dhammo, jo dhiimaM so tayaM cri||119|| aura zIta-uSNa, kSudhA, pipAsA, U~cI nIcI bhUmi, vividha parisahAdi. (devAdikRta upasarga) kaSTa samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karatA hai usIko dharma hotA hai| vahI dharmI kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki jo niSprakaMpa citta se dhairyavAn hotA hai usameM hI parisaha sahana karane rUpa tapazcaryA kA AcaraNa hotA hai| (parisaha kI asahiSNutA meM ArtadhyAna ke kAraNa dharmabhaMga) / / 119 / / . . dhammamiNaM jANaMtA, gihiNo vi daDhavyayA kimua saahuu?| . kamalAmelAharaNe, sAgaracaMdeNa itthuvamA // 120 // .... (yaha dhIraja jina zAsana ke tattvajJoM meM avazya hotI hai isase hI) sarvajJa praNIta dharma ko jAnane vAle gRhastha bhI vrata pAlana meM dRr3ha hote haiM to sAdhu kA to pUchanA hI kyA? (unako to vizeSakara dRr3havatI honA hI cAhie) isameM kamalAmelA kA haraNa karane vAle sAgaracaMdra (pauSadha pratimAyukta) kA udAharaNa hai / / 120 / / devehiM kAmadevo, gihI vi va vi cAlio tavaguNehiM / mattagayaMdabhuyaMgama-rakkhasaghoraMTTahAsehiM // 121 // ___ kAmadeva zrAvaka gRhastha hote hue bhI kAussagga meM devakRta unmatta hAthI, sarpa evaM rAkSasa ke ghora aTTahAsa se bhI tapa aura guNoM se (sattva se) calita na kara sakA (sAdhu to vizeSa vivekavAn hone se avazya akSobhya hotA hai) / / 121 / / bhoge amuMjamANA vi, kei mohA paDaMti aharagaI / kuvio AhAratthI, jatAi-jaNassa damaguvya // 122 // (binA aparAdha se krodhita hone vAlA avivekI) kitaneka zabdAdisukhabhoga kI prApti na hone se ajJAnatA se nimna gati meM girate haiN| jaise (vaibhAragiri kI taleTI meM) utsava meM dattacitta jana samudAya para AhAra ke lie krodhita banA dramaka-bhikSuka / / 122 / / bhavasayasahassa-dulahe, jAijarAmaraNasAgaruttAre / jiNayayaNami guNAyara! khaNamavi mA kAhisi pmaay||123|| ataH he guNoM kI khAna ziSya! lAkhoM bhavoM meM durlabha aura janma, jarA, mRtyu maya saMsAra se pAra karane vAle aise jinavacana (kA Adara karane) meM eka kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata karanA / / 123 / / zrI upadezamAlA 26 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaM na lahai sammataM, labhrUNa vi jaM na ei saMvegaM / * visayasuhesu ya rajjar3a, so doso rAgadosANaM // 124 // jo jIva samakita prApta nahIM karatA, yA (samakita) prApta karane ke bAda bhI saMvega arthAt mokSa kI laganI nahIM lagatI, paraMtu zabdAdi viSaya sukhoM meM Asakta gulAma banA rahatA hai| yaha gunhA rAga aura dveSa kA hai (kyoMki rAgadveSa jIva ko duHkha ke kAraNa meM sukha kA bhrama utpanna karavAte haiM) / / 124 / / to bahuguNanAsANaM, sammattacaritaguNaviNAsANaM / na hu yasamAgaMtavyaM, rAgaddosANa pAvANaM // 125 // __isase jisakA nAza atyaMta guNakArI hai aise rAgadveSa rUpI pApa, samyagdarzana, cAritra-jJAnAdiguNoM ke nAzaka hone se usakI paravazatA meM nahIM jAnA (arthAt usake vaza nahIM honA kAraNa ki) / / 125 / / ... na vi taM kuNai amitto, suTuMvi suvirAhio smtthovi| ..jaM dovi aNiggahiyA, kati rAgo ya doso ya // 126 // - atyaMta prabalatA se viparIta banA huA samartha zatru jitanA nukasAna nahIM karatA usase adhika vaza meM nahIM hue (niraMkuza) rAga-dveSa karate haiN| (zloka meM rAga aura dveSa samAnabalI hai aisA sUcita kiyA hai) / / 126 / / ihaloe AyAsaM, ajasaM ca raMti guNaviNAsaM ca / . . pasavaMti a paraloe, sArIramaNogae dukkhe // 127 // . . (rAga-dveSa janita kauna sA nukasAna? to kahA ki-isa janma meM zarIra-mana meM ayogya zrama, apayaza aura guNoM kA vidhvaMsa karatA hai aura paraloka meM (narakAdi meM girAkara) zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM ko utpanna karatA hai (aisA hai to) / / 127 / / ... dhiddhI aho ajjaM, jaM jANaMtIvi rAgadosehiM / phalamaulaM kaDuarasaM, taM ceva nisevae jIyo // 128 // atyaMta dhikkAra hai jIva ko (yahA~ dekho) vaha asat pravRttio meM rAga-dveSakara-karake mahAugra kaTu rasavAle vipAka bhogane paDeMge aisA jAnate hue bhI kheda kI bAta hai ki vaha rAga-dveSa yukta asat kriyA karatA rahatA hai ||128 / / ko dukkhaM pAvijjA?,kassa va suknehiM vimhio hujjaa?| ko ve na labhijja mukkhaM?,rAgaddosA jai na hujjA // 129 // jo jIva meM rAga-dveSa na hotA to (duHkha kA kAraNa cale jAne se) zrI upadezamAlA 27.. Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kauna jIva duHkha prApta karatA? aura kauna (sukha pratibaMdhaka rAga-dveSa ke abhAva se sulabha) sukha milane se vismita hotA? (rAga-dveSa ke abhAva se) kauna mokSa prApta na kare? (arthAt sabhI jIva mokSa prApta kara lete) / / 129 / / / mANI gurupaDiNIo, aNatthabhUo amaggacArI a| mohaM kilesajAlaM, so khAi jaheva gosAlo // 130 // garviSTha, guru-drohI, guru se pratikUla vartaka (duHzIlatA se) aneka anarthakara kArya kAraka, aura mArga (sUtra) viruddha AcaraNa karane vAlA, sAdhu . (mogha=) niSprayojana hI (muMDana-tapa Adi) kaSTa samUha ko dhAraNa karatA hai jaise goshaalaa| (kaSTa kleza se sAdhyarUpa meM kucha bhI phala nahIM milatA) / / 130 / / kalahaNakohaNasIlo, bhaMDaNasIlo vivAyasIlo ya / .... jIvo nicvujjalio, niratthayaM saMyama carai // 131 // kalahakara, krodhi, yuddhakara, (daMDAdi se lar3ane vAlA), (korTAdi meM) lar3ane vAlA, aisA jIva sadA jalatA huA krodhAndha rahakara saMyama kI bAhya AcaraNA nirarthaka karatA hai| usako saMyama kA koI kArya siddha nahIM hotA / / 131 / / jaha vaNadayo vaNaM, davadavassa jalio qhaNeNa nidahai / __evaM kasAyapariNao, jIvo tavasaMjamaM dahai // 132 // jaise vana meM zIghra prakaTita dAvAnala kSaNabhara meM vana ko bhasma kara detA hai| vaise krodhAdi kaSAya pariNAma yukta AtmA tapa-pradhAna saMyama ko jalA detA hai / / 132 / / pariNAmavaseNa puNo, ahio UNayarao va hujja kho| taha vi vavahAramitteNa, bhaNNai imaM jahA thalaM // 133 // (kyA krodha se tapa-saMyama sarvathA naSTa hotA hai? nahIM) tapa-saMyama kA adhikatara yA nyunatara kSaya pariNAma (arthAt adhyavasAya kI taratamatA ke) anusAra hI hotA hai| phira bhI vyavahAra mAtra se sthUla dRSTi se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki-||133|| phasavayaNeNa diNatayaM, ahikkhivato a haNai maastvN| parisatavaM savamANo, haNai haNaMto a saamnnnnN||134|| sAdhu (sAdhu prati) karkaza vacana bolane se eka dina ke tapa aura (saMyama) kA nAza karatA hai| jAti Adi ke AkSepa (avahelanA) karane vAlA zrI upadezamAlA Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka mahine ke tapa kA aura zrApa dete hue eka varSa ke tapa kA aura mArate hue samasta cAritra paryAya kA nAza karatA hai / / 134 / / aha jIviaM nikiMtai, haMtUNa ya saMjamaM malaM ciNai / " jIyo pamAyabahalo, paribhamai a jeNa saMsAre // 135 // __ aura jIva pramAda kI bahulatA se jo sAmane vAle ke jIvitavya kA nAza karatA hai to (sakala kAla vyApI) saMyama kA nAza karatA hai| usa samaya aisA pApa bAMdhatA hai ki jisase vaha saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hI rahatA hai / / 135 / / . akkosaNatajjaNatADaNAo, avamANahIlaNAo ya / muNiNo muNiyaparabhavA, daDhappahAri vya visahati // 136 // dRr3ha prahArI ke samAna munigaNa apane Upara Akroza (vacana prahAra) nirbhartsanA, (rassI se) tAr3anA, apamAna-tiraskAra aura avahelanA ko samabhAva se sahana karatA hai| kyoMki vaha (sahana na karane yA hAya-hAya karane meM paraloka ke) pariNAma kA jJAtA hai / / 136 / / ahamAhao tti na ya paDihaNaMti, sattA vi na ya pddisvNti| ...... mArijjaMtA vi jaI, sahati sahassamallu bva // 137 // (adhama mAnavoM ne) mujhe (muTThi Adi se) mArA punaH muni use nahIM mArate, ve zrApa kI bhASA bolate hai phira bhI muni zrApa kI bhASA nahIM bolatA (adhama janoM dvArA) muni jana mAra khAne para bhI zAMti se sahana hI karate hai (viparita dayA khAte haiM ki yaha becArA mere nimitta se durgati meM na jAya to ThIka) jaise sahasramalla muni / / 137 / / .. dujjaNamuhakodaMDA, vayaNasarA puvakammanimmAyA / sAhUNa, te na laggA, khaMtiphalayaM vahatANaM // 138 // ... durjana kA mukha yaha dhanuSya hai, usameM se kuvacana rUpI bANa nIkale ve (mere) pUrvakRta karma se nikle| paraMtu ve sAdhuoM ko lage nahIM, kyoMki ve kSamA kI DhAla dhAraNa kiye hue the| (kSamA meM yaha viveka hotA hai ki durvacana rUpI bANa kA mUla pheMkane vAle jo pUrva karma usa para dRSTi jAtI hai) / / 138 / / patthareNAhao kIyo, pattharaM Dakkumicchai / migArio saraM pappa, sarUppattiM vimaggai // 139 // (avivekI ko krodha kA avakAza hai) patthara se mAra khAne vAlA kuttA patthara para krodha karatA hai jaba ki siMha bANa lagane para krodha karatA hai para (bANa para nahIM) bANa kI utpatti (bANa pheMkane vAle) kI ora dRSTi le zrI upadezamAlA 29 Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAtA hai| (bANa pheMkane vAle para AkramaNa karatA hai) / / 139 / / taha pubbiM kiM na kayaM?, na bAhae jeNa me smttho'vi| . iNDiM kiM kassa ya, kuppimutti dhIrA aNuppicchA // 140 // .. (muni duSTa ke durvacanAdi ke prasaMga para socatA hai ki) maiMne pUrva janma meM aisA (acchA) kArya kyoM nahIM kiyA ki jisa puNya ke kAraNa samartha vyakti bhI mujhe satA na sake (ataH yaha merA hI doSa hai) to aba niSkAraNa krodha kyoM karUM? isa prakAra vicArakara dhairyatAvAn mahAtmA nizcala rahate haiM (isa prakAra dveSI para dveSa na karane kA upadeza diyaa| aba rAgI para rAga ke tyAga kA . upadeza dete haiM) / / 140 / / aNurAeNa jaissa vi, siyAyapattaM piyA dharAvei / taha vi ya khaMdakumAro, na baMdhupAsehiM paDibaddho // 141 // pitA anurAga se muni para bhI sapheda chatra dharate haiN| to bhI skaMdakumAra sneha pAza se baMdhe nahIM / / 141 / / / guru gurutaro ya aGguru, piyamAiayaccapiyajaNasinehoM / . ciMtijjamANaguvilo, cato aidhammatisiehiM // 142 // mAtA-pitA kA, saMtAnoM kA aura (patnI-bahanaM Adi) priyajana kA sneha kramazaH dustyaja, vizeSa dustyaja aura atyaMta dustyaja hotA hai (ati dustyajatA kA kAraNa jIva ko ina AtmAoM para vizeSa rAga hotA hai) ina sabhI para ke sneha kA vicAra karane para (duHkhada bhavoM kI prApti kA kAraNa hone se) ati gahana hai| ataH dharma ke atIva pipAsu AtmAoM ne una para kA rAga chor3a diyA hai| (aprazasta sneha sAdhudharma se viruddha hai) / / 142 / / amuNiyaparamatthANaM, baMdhujaNasinehavaiyaro hoi / avagayasaMsArasahAva-nicchayANaM samaM hiyayaM // 143 // jinhoMne vastu padArtha ke svarUpa ko samajhA nahIM unhIM ko svajana prati sneha kA baMdhana hotA hai| (paraMtu) saMsAra ke svabhAva ko (kSaNabhaMgurarUpa) samajhane vAle kA hRdaya sneha dveSa rahita hotA hai| (svajana anarthakArI hone se una para kA sneha vyartha hai) dRSTAMta rUpa meM- / / 143 / / mAyA piyA ya bhAyA, bhajjA puttA suhI ya niyagA y| iha ceva bahuvihAI, karaMti bhayavemaNassAI // 144 // mAtA-pitA-bhAI-bhAryA-putra-mitra aura dUsare sage-sambaMdhI yahA~ hI bahuvidha trAsa dete hai aura virodha bhI karate hai (jisake nimna dRSTAMta darzAye haiM) zrI upadezamAlA OM Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ||144 / / mAyA niyagamaivigappiyaMmi, atthe apUramANaMmi / ____ puttassa kuNai vasaNaM, culaNI jaha baMbhadattassa // 145 // . (mAtA -) mAtA svamati se ciMtana kiyA kArya siddha na ho to putra ko Apatti meM DAla detI hai| jaise mAtA culaNI ne putra brahmadatta ko vipatti meM DAla diyA / / 145 / / savyaMgoyaMgavigattaNAo, jagaDaNaviheDaNAo a / kAsI a rajjatisio, puttANa piyA knnykeuu||146|| (pitA -) pitA kanakaketu rAjA ko cirakAla kI rAjya kI mamatA A jAne se vaha apane putroM ke (rAjya ke ayogya banAne heta) sabhI aMgopAMgoM kA chedana-bhedanakara pIr3A pahU~cAtA thA / / 146 / / / visayasuharAgavasao, ghoro bhAyA vi bhAyaraM haNai / ohAvioM yahatthaM, jaha bAhubalissa bharahavaI // 147 // (bhAI -) zabdAdi sukha samRddhi ke rAga kI paravazatA se (hAtha meM zastra lekara) bhayaMkara banA huA bhAI sage bhAI ko bhI mAra detA hai| jaise bharata cakravarti (cakra lekara) bhAI bAhubalI ko mArane daur3A / / 147 / / bhajjA vi iMdiyavigAra-dosanaDiyA, rei par3apAvaM / jaha so paesirAyA, sUriyakatAi taha vahio // 148 // (bhAryA -) patnI bhI iMdriya vikAra ke aparAdha kI paravazatA se pati ko mArane kA pApa karatI hai, jaise vaha pradezI rAjA sUryakAntA rANI ke dvArA uMsa prakAra (viSa dekara) mArA gayA / / 148 / / . - sAsayasukkhatarassI, niyaaMgassamubhaveNa piyaputo / .... jaha so seNiyarAyA, koNiyaraNNA khayaM nIo // 149 // (putra-) jaise priyaM putra koNika rAjA dvArA pitA zreNika rAjA ke aMga se utpanna hone para bhI (kSAyika samyaktva se) zAzvata sukha kI ora prabala vega se daur3anevAle aisA bhI pitA zreNika mArA gayA / / 149 / / luddhA sakajjaturiA, suhiNo vi visaMvayaMti kayakajjA / jaha caMdaguttaguruNA, pavvayao ghAio rAyA // 150 // (mitra -) lobhI aura svArtha sAdhane meM utsAhI mitra gaNa bhI kArya pUrNa hone para phira jAte haiM jaise caMdragupta ke guru cANakya ne naMdarAjA ko khatma 31 zrI upadezamAlA Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane ke lie mitra banAye hue mleccha rAjA parvata kA (viSa bhojita kanyA se vivAha karavAkara ) ghAta kiyA / / 150 / / niyayA vi niyayakajje, visaMvayaMtaMmi huMti kharapharUsA / jaha rAmasubhUmakao, baMbhakkhattassa Asi khao // 151 // apane kahe jAte bhI apanA kArya bigar3a jAne para niSThura karmI aura karkazavAdI bana jAte haiN| jaise ( pRthvI para se) parazurAma dvArA kSatriyoM kA (saptabAra) aura subhUma dvArA brAhmaNoM kA ( 21 bAra ) nAza kiyA gyaa| (donoM svajana hote hue bhI) / / 151 / / kulagharaniyayasuhesu a, sayaNe a jaNe ya nicca muNivasahA / viharati aNissAe jaha ajjamahAgirI bhayavaM // 152 // isa kAraNa uttama muni kuTuMba, ghara aura svayaM kI sukhAkArItA aura. svajana aura jana sAmAnya ke viSaya meM sadA nizrA rakheM binA vicarate haiM jaise mahAtmA AcAryamahAgiri / / 152 / / rUyeNa juvvaNeNa ya, kannAhi suhehiM varasirIe ya / na ya lubdhaMti suvihiyA, nivarisaNaM jaMbUnAmutti // 153 // suvihita sAdhu suMdara rUpa se, yauvana se, 'ya' kalAoM se, guNiyala kanyAoM se, aihika sukhoM se aura vizAla saMpatti se (koI AkarSita kare to bhI) lobhita nahIM hote (isameM ) dRSTAMta rUpa meM jaMbU nAmaka mahAmuni (ataH sAdhuoM ko aihika sukha kI spRhA rahita aura suguru dvArA niyaMtrita aneka sAdhuoM ke madhya rahanA cAhie / / 153 / / uttamakulappasUyA, rAyakulavarDisagA vi muNivasahA / bahujaNajaisaMghaTTaM, mehakumAru vva visarhati // 154 // U~ce kula meM janma prApta aura rAjakula ke alaMkAra (tilaka) tulya aise bhI dIkSita bane hue uttama muni bahuta jana ( vividha deza) ke sAdhuoM kI (sAraNA - vAraNAdi yA) saMghaTTana Adi ko samatA pUrvaka sahana karate haiM jaise meghakumAra muni ( ataH gaccha meM rahakara sahiSNu bananA, nahIM to kSudratA kA poSaNa hotA hai) / / 154 / / avarupparasaMbAha sukkhaM, tucchaM sarIrapIDA ya / sAraNa vAraNa coyaNa, gurujaNa AyattayA ya gaNe // 155 // gaccha meM rahane se paraspara gharSaNa, sukha-suvidhA nahIMvat, parIsaha kI pIr3A, sAraNA (vismRta kartavya ko yAda karavAnA vAraNA (niSiddha kA vAraNa) zrI upadezamAlA 32 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura coyaNA mRdukaThora vacana se preraNA) hotI hai aura gurujana kI AdhInatA rahatI hai / / 155 / / ___ ikkassa kao dhammo, sacchaMdagaI maipayArassa? / . kiM vA karei ikko ?, pariharau kahaM akajjaM yaa?||156|| - (aise kaSTa dAyaka gacchavAsa se to akele vicaranA acchA? aisI vicAra dhArA vAle ko kahA ki-nahIM, kyoMki) ekAkI rahane se svecchA se bAhya pravRtti aura Apamati kA hI pracAra rahane se usako dharma kahA~ se ho? vaise ekAkI kyA kartavya bajAyagA? aura vaha akRtya kA tyAga bhI kyA karegA? / / 156 / / katto suttatthAgama-paDipucchaNacoyaNA, ya ikkasa? / viNao vyAvaccaM, ArAhaNayA ya maraNaMte // 15 // aura (gurunizrA rahita) akelA sUtrArtha kI prApti kisase kareM? (saMzaya) kisase pUche? tarka kA samAdhAna kisase prApta kareM? vinaya kisakA kareM? vaiyAvacca kisakI kare? aura mRtyu ke samaya niryAmaNA kisase prApta kareM? / / 157 / / ...... pillijjesaNamikko, painnapamayAjaNAu niccabhayaM / kAumaNo vi akajja, na taraha kAUNa bahumajjhe // 158 // ekAkI vihArI. tInoM esaNA kA ullaMghana karegA, gocarI doSita hogI, cAroM ora se AkarSita striyoM se nitya bhaya, (kAmopadrava aura cAritrarUpI dhananAza kA bhaya) gaccha meM rahane se (akArya kI icchA ho jAya to bhI) kara na sakeM / / 158 / / . ucvArapAsavaNavaMta-pittamucchAimohio ikko / - saddavabhAyaNavihattho, nikhivai va kuNai uDDAhaM // 159 // ... sthaMDila, mAju, ulTI yA pitta ke uchAle se acAnaka pIr3A utpanna hone para gabharAhaTa se zarIra hIla uThane se ekAkI sAdhu hAtha meM jalapAtra le taba gira par3e to saMyama virAdhanA, Atma virAdhanA, jala binA sthaMDilAdi zuddhi kare to zAsana hIlanA ho jAtI hai / / 159 / / - egadivaseNa bahuA, suhA ya asuhA ya jIvapariNAmA / ikko asuhapariNao, caijja AlaMbaNaM laddhaM // 160 // - (dUsarA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai) eka dina meM bhI jIva meM zubhAzubha aneka mAnasika vitarka utpanna hote haiN| isameM agara akelA hai to saMkliSTa adhyavasAya meM car3hegA aura tuccha AlaMbana pAkara saMyama kA tyAga karegA zrI upadezamAlA . ikkA 33 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / 160 / / __ savvajiNappaDikuTuM, aNavatthA therakappabheo a / ikko a suAuttoyi, haNai tavasaMjamaM airA // 161 // (bar3I bAta yaha bhI hai ki) sabhI jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ne sAdhu ko ekAkI vihAra kA niSedha kiyA hai, kyoMki isase (jIva pramAda se bhare hue hone se) dUsaroM meM bhI ekAkI vihAra kI paraMparA calatI hai| isase sthavira kalpa (gacchavAsitA) chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai aura acchA apramatta sAdhu bhI ekAkI hokara tapa pradhAna saMyama kA nAza karegA / / 161 / / vesaM juNNakumAriM, pautthavaiaM ca bAlavihavaM ca / ... pAsaMDarohamasaiM, navataruNiM therabhajjaM ca // 162 // .. vezyA, prauDha kumArI, pati paradeza ho vaisI, bAlavidhavA, jogaNI, kulaTA, navayauvanA, yuvA patnI / / 162 / / . . saviDaMkubbhaDarUyA, diTThA mohei jA maNaM itthii| ... AyahiyaM ciMtaMtA, dUrayareNaM pariharaMti // 163 // zubha adhyavasAya se girA de aisI udbhaTarUpa aura veSa dhArI aura dikhAI dene mAtra se mohotpAdaka, isameM se koI bhI strI ko Atmahita cAhaka sAdhu dUra se tajatA hai| (jahA~ usakI saMbhAvanA ho vahA~ se bhI dUra rahate haiM . kAraNa ki strI se hone vAle anartha sabhI viSayarAga kA kAraNa hone se atI dIrgha saMsAra bhramaNa kA sarjana hotA hai / / 163 / / sammaTThiI vi kayAgamo vi, aghisayarAgasuhavasao / bhavasaMkDaMmi pavisar3a, itthaM tuha saccaI nAyaM // 164 // 'tattvArtha' =zraddhAvAn bhI, AgamajJa (gItArtha) bhI zabdAdi viSayoM ke atIva rAga ke vaza ho jAya to kleza maya saMsAra meM giratA hai (he ziSya!) isa viSaya meM tujhe 'satyakI' vidyAdhara kA udAharaNa samajhanA (sAdhu hokara viSayAsakta bane to atyaMta azubha karmopArjana karatA hai) / / 164 / / sutavassiyA Na pUyA-paNAmasakkAraviNayakajjaparo / baddhaM pi kammamasuhaM, siDhiler3a dasAraneyA va // 165 // (gRhastha bhI sAdhu kI upAsanA karate hue kaise lAbha prApta karatA hai to kahA ki) uttama sAdhuoM ko vastrAdi se pUjA, vaMdana, praNAma, stuti rUpa satkAra, vinaya, ina kAryoM ke karane meM tatpara (gRhastha bhI) kRSNa ke samAna baMdhe hue azubha karmoM ko zithila karatA hai / / 165 / / / zrI upadezamAlA 34 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhigamaNavaMdaNanamaMsaNeNa, paDipucchaNeNa sAhUNaM / cirasaMciyaM pi kamma, khaNeNa viralattaNamuvei // 166 // . Ane vAle sAdhu ke sAmane jAne se, vaMdana-guNa stuti karane se, namaskAra-mana-kAyA se namana karane se, zarIra kI kuzalatA pUchane se, aneka janmoM ke arjita karma alpa samaya meM kama ho jAte haiM / / 166 / / kei susIlA suhammAi, sajjaNA gurujaNassa vi susiisaa| viulaM jaNaMti saddhaM, jaha sIso caMDaruddassa // 167 // kitaneka suzIla, (iMdriya aura mana kI viziSTa samAdhi yukta) sudharmI, (jJAna-cAritra rUpI dharma yukta) aura ati saMtajana (sabhI ko amRta rUpa hone se sajjana) suziSya guru jana ko bhI vizeSa zraddhA utpanna karavAne vAle hote haiN| jaise caMDarudrAcArya kA nUtana ziSya / / 167 / / aMgArajIyavahago, koi kugurU susIsaparivAro / sumiNe jaIhiM diTTho, kolo gayakalahaparikinno // 168 // koyale kI kaMkarI ko jIva mAnakara hiMsA karane vAle koI kuguru aMgAramardakAcArya. suziSyoM se yukta dUsare AcArya ke muniyoM ko svapna meM eka Dukkara ko gaja kalabho se sevita dekhaa| (isa para se AcArya ke kahane se vaha pahacAnA gayA) / / 168 / / . ..., so uggabhavasamudde, 'sayaMvaramuvAgaehiM rAehiM / kaho vakravaraMbhario, dihro porANasIsehiM // 169 // - vaha (aMgAramardakAcArya) raudra saMsAra sAgara meM (bhramaNa karate) U~Ta bnaa| vaha adhika sAmAna pITha para liye hue pUrva bhava ke ziSya jo rAjA bane the aura svayaMvara meM Aye hue unake dvArA dekhA gyaa| (AcArya bana jAne para bhI saMkliSTa pariNAma yukta kaise? kAraNa thA vaha bhavAbhinaMdI (abhavI) AtmA thAH / / 169 / / saMsAravaMcaNA na vi, gaNaMti saMsArasUarA jIvA / . sumiNagaeNa vi keI, bujjhaMtI pupphacUlA vva // 170 // saMsAra ke (viSaya-viSThA-gRddha) mUMDa jaise jIva saMsAra (isa bhava) se (narakAdi sthAna prAsi dvArA) Thage jAte hai taba kitaneka svapna meM dekhe hue (narakAdi) se bhI pratibodhita (saMsAra se virakta) ho jAte haiN| jaise (rANI) pusspcuulaa| (laghukarmI jIva jAgRta dazA meM guru upadeza se pratibodhita ho usameM pUchanA hI kyA?) / / 170 / / zrI upadezamAlA 35 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo avikalaM tavaM saMjamaM ca, sAhU karijja pacchA vi / anniyasuo vya so niyagamaTTamacireNa sAher3a // 171 // jo sAdhu akhaMDita tapa aura saMyama (charjIbanakAya rakSA) kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| vaha aMta samaya meM bhI arNikA putra AcArya ke samAna apane prayojana ko zIghra sAdhate haiM / / 171 / / suhio na cayai bhoe, cayai jahA dukkhAo ti aliyamiNaM / cikkaNakammolitto, na imo na imo pariccaya // 172 // 'sukhI jIva bhoga sukha nahIM chor3ate, jaise duHkhI jIva chor3a dete haiM" aisA kahanA yaha asatya vacana hai (kyoMki) nikAcita karmoM se lipta sukhI ho yA duHkhI jIva bhogoM ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / ( bhoga tyAga meM to laghukarmIpanA hI kAraNa hai ( sukha duHkha nahIM ) / / 172 / / jaha cayar3a cakkavaTTI, pavittharaM tattiyaM muhutteNa / na cayai tahA ahanno, dubbuddhI khapparaM damao // 173 // ( dRSTAMta meM ) jaise mahAsukhI cakravartI cha khaMDa pRthvI kA vistAra kSaNamAtra meM chor3a detA hai paraMtu bhikSuka bhIkSAM mAMgane kA ThIkarA bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA ||173 / / deho pivIliyAhiM, cilAiputtassa cAlaNI vya kao / taNuo vi maNapaoso, na cAlio teNa tANuvariM // 174 // [karma halke ho jAne para to jIva saMyama rakSArthe zarIra ko bhI chor3a dete haiM jaise ] cilAtI putra ke zarIra ko cIMTIyoM ne cAlaNI jaisA banA dene para bhI usa mahAtmA ne mana meM bhI una cIMTIyoM para dveSa-abhAva Ane na diyA / / 174 / / pANaccae vi pAvaM, pivIliyAe vi je na icchati / te kaha jaI apAvA, pAvAI kareMti annassa ? // 175 // jo prANAMta ke samaya bhI cIMTI jaise jIva prati bhI dveSa kI icchA nahIM karate ve niSpApa (sAvadyatyAgI) muni bhagavaMta dUsare ke prati aparAdha kaise kareMge? / / 175 / / jiNapaha apaMDiyANaM, pANaharANaM pi paharamANANaM / na karaMti ya pAvAI, pAyassa phalaM viyANaMtA // 176 // [niraparAdhI ko na daMDe para aparAdhI ko kaise sahana kare ? taba kahA zrI upadezamAlA 36 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -] pApa phala (raurava narakAdi) ko jo jAnate haiM ve jina kathita mArga se ajJa aura jIva ghAtaka aise zastra se prahAra karane vAloM ke prati bhI (droha kA vicAra, mArane kA ciMtana Adi) pApa nahIM karate (viparIta yahA~ karuNA kA ciMtana karate hai ki-are yaha becArA merA nimitta pAkara pApakara naraka meM giregA?) / / 176 / / vahamAraNaabbhakkhANa-dANaparadhaNavilovaNAINaM / savyajahanno udao, dasaguNio ikkasi kyANaM // 177 // tADanA, prANanAza, abhyAkhyAna, paradhana-haraNa (Adi pada se anya marmodghATana Adi) eka bAra sevana se kama se kama vipAka dasa gunA AtA hai| (jaise eka bAra mArane vAlA dasa bAra mArA jAtA hai) / / 177 / / tivyayare u paose, sayaguNio sayasahassakoDiguNo / koDAkoDiguNo vA, hujja viyAgo bahutaro vA // 178 // ... taba jo atyadhika dveSa ho to (kiye pApa kA) so gunA, lAkha gunA, kroDa gunA, yA kroDA kroDa gunA phala bhoganA par3atA hai, yA usase bhI adhikatara bhoganA par3atA hai| (isa kAraNa rAga hI utpanna na ho, rAgadveSa ke saMkleza hI utpanna na ho vaise apramatta rahanA cAhie / / 178 / / keittha kareMtAlaMbaNaM, imaM tihuyaNassa accheraM / . jaha niyamA khaviyaMgI, marudevI bhagavaI siddhA // 179 // .... kitaneka isa viSaya meM (kvacit banane vAle) Azcaryakara ghaTanA kA AdhAra lete haiM jaise ki bhagavatI marudevA mAtA ne yama, niyama pAlana (tapa saMyama ke kaSTa dvArA deha damana) se karmakSaya kiye binA vaise hI zubha bhAva se karma kSayakara mokSa prApta kiyaa| (isa prakAra hamArA bhI mokSa ho jaaygaa| tapa, saMyama rUpI kaSTa sahana kI kyA AvazyakatA?) / / 179 / / .... kiM pi kahiM pi kayAI, ege laddhIhi kehi vi nibhehiN| patteyabuddhalAbhA, havaMti accherayabhUyA // 180 // (aisA AlaMbana lenA ayogya hai kyoMki-) kabhI koI sthAna para koI vyakti (vRSabhAdi padArtha) dekhakara (karakaMDu jaise) pratyeka buddhatA ke lAbhavAle baneM aura koI vaisI labdhirUpa nimittoM se bneN| usase vaise AlaMbana se pramAdI na bananA, nahIM to mokSa hI nahIM hogA) / / 180 / / ... nihiM saMpattamahanno, patthiMto jaha jaNo niruttappo / iha nAsai taha pattea-buddhalacchiM paDicchaMto // 181 // zrI upadezamAlA Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (devatAdhiSThita) ratnAdi nidhAna ke pAsa meM AyA huA koI nirbhAgI usa nidhAna ko prApta karane kI icchA vAlA bhI 'niruttappo' = (usakI pUjA bali Adi ke) udyama binA isa loka meM naSTa hotA hai / ( nidhi lAbha gaMvAMkara hAMsI pAtra banatA hai) isa prakAra pratyeka buddhapane ke lAbha kI rAha dekhane vAlA (tapa, saMyama ke udyama se rahita ) naSTa hotA hai (nidhi samAna mokSa na pAkara tapa, saMyama ke udyama binA sanmArga se bhraSTa hotA hai / / 181 / / soUNa gaI sukumAliyAe, taha sasagabhasaMga bhaiNIe / tAva na visasiyavvaM, seyaTThI dhammio jAva // 182 // zazaka-bhazaka kI bahana sukumAlikA sAdhvI kI (mUrcchita- dazA meM sahaja bhrAtR sparzanA ke sukhada saMvedana se ati bhraSTAvasthA sunakara dharmacArI ko 'seyaTThI'=zvetAsthi=mRta na ho vahA~ taka athavA zreyArthI (mokSArthI) dhArmika yati (jIvaMta) ho vahA~ taka rAgAdi kA vizvAsa na karanA / ( rAgAdi se Darate rahanA) / / 182 / / kharakarahaturayavasahA, mattagaiMdA vi nAma dammaMti / ikko nayari na dammai, niraMkuso appaNo appA // 183 // gadhA, U~Ta, azva, baila aura unmatta hAthI ko vaza kiyA jAtA hai| mAtra niraMkuza (tapa-saMyama ke aMkuza se rahita ) svayaM kI AtmA vaza nahIM hotI / [yaha mahAn Azcarya hai ] / / 183 / / varaM me appA daMto, saMjameNa taveNa ya / mA haM parehiM dammaMto, baMdhaNehiM vahehi ya // 184 // (vAstava meM socanA ki--) zreSTha yahI hai ki mujhe hI mere AtmA kA saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA damana karanA cAhie jisase maiM dUsaroM ke dvArA durgatiyoM meM (beDiyoM Adi se) baMdhana meM jakar3A na jAU~ ( cAbuka Adi se) mArA jAkara damana na kiyA jAU~ / / 184 / / uttarA 0 1 / 16 / / appA ceya dameyavvo, appA hu khalu duddamo / ' appA daMto suhI hoi, assiM loe parattha yaM // 185 // kartavya yahI hai ki - svayaM ke AtmA kA damana karanA ati Avayaka hai| kyoMki (bAhya zatru kA damana sahaja hai, paraMtu svayaM ke) AtmA kA hI damana muzkIla hai| damana kiyA huA AtmA yahA~ aura paraloka meM sukhI hotA hai / / 185 / / uttarA 0 1 / 15 / / zrI upadezamAlA 38 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nicvaM dosasahagao, jIvo avirahiyamasubhapariNAmo / navaraM dinne pasare, to dei pamAyamayaresu // 186 // (Atma damana binA AtmA) sadA rAgAdi doSa se grasita aura satata saMkliSTa adhyavasAya yukta rahatA hai| mAtra usako (yatheSTa ceSTA ko) mahattva dene se loka viruddha-zAstra viruddha kAryoM meM (viSaya kaSAya, pravRtti rUpa) pramAda kA AcaraNa hotA hai (yAni ve kArya vizeSa rUpa se hote hai) / / 186 / / acciyavaMdiya pUia, sakkAriya paNamio mahagyavio / taM taha karei jIvo, pADei jahappaNo ThANaM // 187 // (pramAda kyA karatA hai?) jIva caMdanAdi se arcita hotA hai| guNa stuti se vaMdita hotA hai| vastrAdi se pUjita, abhyutthAnAdi se satkArita, mastaka se namaskAra pAye aura (AcAryAdi padavI Adi se) mahAmUlyavAn bneN| taba vaha mUr3ha jIva duSTa AcaraNa karatA hai (vaMdanAdi karane vAloM meM adhama ke rUpa meM niMdita hotA hai) 1 / 187 / / sIlabbayAI jo bahuphalAi~, haMtUNa sukkhamahilasai / thiidubbalo tavassI, koMDIe kAgiNiM kiNai // 188 // (svarga mokSa- paryaMta ke) adhika phala dAyaka mUlavrata uttara guNoM kA nAzakara jo (tuccha vaiSayika) sukha ko icchatA hai| vaha viziSTa citta sthiratA binA kA becArA kror3a ke dhana se kAkiNI (1 rUpaye kA 80vA~ bhAga) ko kharIdatA hai (aise jIvoM ko viSayoM se tRpti to nahIM hotI, viparIta bhogoM se zrama baDhatA haiN| iMdriyoM kI asvasthatA bar3hatI hai kyoMki) / / 188 / / ... jIvo jahAmaNasiyaM, hiyaicchiyapatthiehiM sukvehiM / toseUNa na tIrai jAvajjIveNa savyeNa // 189 // ... saMsArI jIva ko 'yathAmanaskRta' ciMtita hRdaya ko iSTa aura prAthita (viSaya) sukha saMpUrNa jIvana paryaMta bhI prApta ho jAya to bhI saMtoSa nahIM hotaa| (dina, mahinoM taka sukha milane para bhI saMtuSThI nahIM hotI) / / 189 / / .. sumiNaMtarANubhUyaM, sukkhaM samaicchiyaM jahA natthi / evamimaM pi aIyaM, sukkhaM sumiNoyamaM hoI // 190 // jaise svapna meM bhogA sukha svapna cale jAne para nahIM rhtaa| vaise yaha (vaiSayika sukha) bhI cale jAne para svapna sukha ke samAna nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki tuccha hai ataH usa para AsthA nahIM krnii| nahIM to-] / / 190 / / zrI upadezamAlA Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puraniddhamaNe jakkho, mahurAmaMgU taheva suyanihaso / bohei suvihiyajaNaM, visUrai bahuM ca hiyaeNaM // 191 // . zruta ke kasoTI patthara jaise (arthAt dUsaroM ko svazruta ke parIkSA sthAna aise mahAn zrutadhara) AcArya maMgu bhI usI prakAra (jihvAvaza) mathurA meM nagara kI gaTara ke yakSa bneN| jo (apane ziSya) sAdhu samudAya ko (pIche se) bodha dete haiN| aura (svayaM kI avadazA ke lie) hRdaya se ati saMtApa karate haiM / / 191 / / niggaMtUNa gharAo, na kuo dhammo mae jiNakkhAo / iDDirasasAyagaruyattaNeNa, na ya ceio appA // 192 // vaha yakSa saMtApa karatA hai ki maiMne gRhavAsa se nIkalakara jina kathita dharma kI pUrNarUpa se ArAdhanA nahIM kI aura Rddhi (ziSyAdi saMpatti), rasa (khaTTe mIThe bhojana) aura zAtA (mulAyama zayyAdi ke sukha) ina tIna gArava se bhArI arthAt usakA AdaravAlA banakara maiMne mere AtmA ko pahacAnA nahIM / / 192 / / osannavihAreNaM, hA jaha jhINaMmi Aue sabve / kiM kAhAmi ahanno? saMpar3a soyAmi appANaM // 193 // (AtmA ko isa prakAra nahIM pahacAnA ki) hAya! zithila vihArIpane se maiM aisA rahA ki merA sarva AyuSya pUrNa ho gyaa| aba maiM abhAgI kyA karUMgA? aba to mujhe mere AtmA meM zoka karanA hI rahA / / 193 / / hA jIva! pAva bhamihisi, jAijoNisayAI bahuAI / / bhavasayasahassadulahaM pi, jiNamayaM erisaM laddhaM // 194 // he jIva! kheda hotA hai ki tUM pApI durAtmA! lAkhoM bhavoM meM duSprApya aise (aciMtya ciMtAmaNi samAna) jinAgama prAptakara bhI usa para amala na karane se aneka zata (ekendriyAdi) jAti aura (zItoSNAdi) yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karegA / / 194 / / pAyo pamAyavasao, jIvo saMsArakajjamujjutto / . duknehiM na niviNNo, suknehiM na ceva prituttttho||195|| (aura) jIva (kaSAyAdi) pramAdavaza hokara saMsAravedhaka kAryoM meM rakta banakara duHkha bhogane par3e phira bhI usase tujhe nirveda nahIM huA (nahIM to duHkha ke kAraNoM meM bAra-bAra pravRtti kaise karatA?) sukha milane para bhI saMtoSa nahIM huaa| (nahIM to sukha milane para adhika tRSNA kaise khar3I rahatI?.) (ca zabda zrI upadezamAlA 4 Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ me mokSa ke hetu se vimukha rahA hai) / / 195 / / paritappieNa taNuo, sAhAro jar3a ghaNaM na ujjamai / seNiyarAyA taM taha, paritapaMto gao narayaM // 196 // . jo tapa saMyama meM apramattatA pUrvaka gAr3ha udyama na kareM to kevala paritApa se (pApa kA saMtApa) atyalpa rakSaNa hogaa| (dRSTAMta) zreNika rAjA (vaise tapa-saMyama ke udyama binA) Atma niMdA karane para bhI naraka meM gaye / / 196 / / jIveNa jANiu visajjiyANi, jAisaesu dehANi / thovehiM tao sayalaMpi, tihuyaNaM hujja paDihatthaM // 19 // (duHkhoM se bhava nirveda prApta karane ke lie aisA vicAra kara ki) zatAdhika jAtiyoM meM jIva ne zarIra chor3e usameM se (anaMtaveM bhAga ke zarIroM se) alpa bhI zarIroM se tInoM jagata 'paDihattha' pUrNa rUpa se bhara jaay| (Azcarya hai ki phira bhI jIva ko saMtoSa nahIM) / / 197 / / ....... nahadaMtamaMsakesaTThiesu, jIveNa vippamukkesu / tesu vi havijja kailAsa-merugirisannibhA kUDA // 198 // isa jIva ne (anAdi saMsAra meM jitane) nakha, dAMta, mAMsa, keza, haDDiyA~ chor3a dI hai ki usase bhI bar3e kailAza meru parvata jaise stUpa ho jAya : / / 198 / / himavaMtamalayamaMdara-dIvodahidharaNisarisarAsIo / ... ahiayaro AhAro, chuhieNAhArio hojjA // 199 // .. isa jIvane kSudhA pIr3ita hokara jitanA AhAra liyA usase himavaMta . parvata, malayAcala, meru parvata, dvIpa, samudra aura pRthvIyoM kI samAna rAzi se adhika rAzi ho jAya / / 199 / / ... jaM NeNa jalaM pIyaM, ghammAyavajagaDieNa taMpi ihaM / . savyesu vi agaDatalAya-naIsamuddesu navi hujjA // 200 // isa jIva ne grISma ke Atapa se abhibhUta hokara jitanA pAnI piyA hai utanA pAnI isa loka ke kUe~ talAba nadI aura samudroM meM bhI nahIM samA sakatA / / 200 / / pIyaM thaNayacchIraM, sAgarasalilAo hojja bahuayaraM / saMsArammi aNaMte, mAUNaM annamannANaM // 201 // . jisakI Adi upalabdha nahIM hai aise saMsAra meM anyAnya janmoM meM ho 41 zrI upadezamAlA Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gayI mAtAoM ke stana kA dUdha jo pIyA vaha (sabhI) samudroM ke jala se bhI / ati adhika hai / / 201 / / patA ya kAmabhogA, kAlamaNaMtaM ihaM sauvabhogA / .... * apuvvaM piya mannar3a, tahavi ya jIvo maNe sukkh|202|| isa jIvane anaMta kAla saMsAra meM zabdAdi viSayoM ke bhogoM ko prApta kiye aura unako bhoge bhI phira bhI jIva mana meM viSaya sukha ko pUrva meM dekhe hI na ho aisA samajhatA haiM / / 202 / / jANai ya jahA, bhogiDDisaMpayA sabvameva dhammaphalaM / .. tahavi daDhamUDhahiyao, pAye kamme jaNo ramai 20 jIva jAnatA hai 'ca' dekhatA hai ki "utkRSTa zabdAdi viSayoM kI prApti, are itanA hI kyA sabhI suMdara yogoM kI prApti (suguru yoga Adi) yaha . dharma kA phala hai" phira bhI gAr3hatA pUrvaka 'mUDha' bhrAMta cittavAle loga pApa kAryoM meM rakta rahate haiM / / 203 / / / jANijjai ciMtijjar3a, jammajarAmaraNasaMbhayaM dukkhaM / . na ya visaesu virajjai, aho subaddho kvddgNtthii||204|| (sadguru upadeza se) jAnatA hai ki (buddhi se) mana meM baiThatA hai ki (viSaya saMga se) janma, jarA, mRtyu se hone vAle duHkha utpanna hote haiN| phira bhI (loka) viSayoM se virakta nahIM hote (taba kahanA par3atA hai ki) aho moha graMthI kitanI kaThina baMdhI huI hai / / 204 / / jANai ya jaha marijjai, amaraMtaMpi hu z2arA viNAsei / na ya ubviggo logo, aho! rahassaM sunimmAyaM // 205 // yaha bhI khayAla hai ki maranA hai aura mRtyu na ho vahA~ taka bhI jarAvasthA, sapheda bAla, karacalI Adi vinAzakArI kArya hote haiN| phira bhI loga (viSayoM se) udvega nahIM pAte taba aho (he vivekI jana dekho ki) isakA rahasya kitanA durgama hai! / / 205 / / dupayaM cauppayaM bahu-payaM, ca apayaM samiddhamahaNaM yA / aNavakaeDavi kayaMto, harai hayAso aparitaMto // 206 // harAmI yamarAja kA kucha bhI bigAr3A nahIM phira bhI yaha dvipada, bahupada vAle (bhramarAdi) ko aura apada (sarpAdi) ko vaise hI samRddhivAn ko, nirdhana ko avizrAMti pUrvaka le jAtA hai / / 206 / / zrI upadezamAlA 42 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na ya najjai so diyaho, mariyavvaM cA'vaseNa savveNa / AsApAsaparaddho, na karei ya jaM hiyaM bajjho // 207 // usa dina kA khayAla nahIM hai ki jaba sabhI ko paravazatA se (anicchA se, maranA hai| aisA hote hue bhI (jIva) AzA ke pAza se baMdhA huA, Atmahita kA jo AcaraNa nahIM karate ve 'vadhyaH' mRtyu ke lie hI utpanna hue hai / / 207 / / saMjharAgajalabubbuovame, jIvie ya jalabiMducaMcale / jubbaNe ya naIvegasannibhe, pAva jIva! kimiyaM na bujjhsi||208|| saMdhyA kA raMga pAnI ke parapoTe ke samAna (ghAsa para) jalabindu samAna AyuSya caMcalaM hai, yuvAnI nadI ke vega tulya hai| (to) he pApI jIva! (yaha dekhatA huA bhI) kyoM bodha nahIM pAtA? (yaha bhrama prAyaH gADha kAmarAga se hotA hai, ataH yaha vicArakara ki-) / / 208 / / jaM jaM najai. asuI, lajjijjar3a kucchaNijjameyaM ti / taM taM maggai aMgaM, navaramaNaM guttha paDikUlo // 209 // jo-jo aMga bAlaka ko bhI azucimaya azuddha samaja meM AtA hai, aura yaha durgaMdhanIya hai' isase lajjA kA anubhava hotA hai| usa (strI ke) durgaMchanIya aMga kI hI icchA kI jAtI hai| isameM pAtra anaMga-kAmavAsanA kI vakratA hI kAma karatI hai| (kyoMki yaha kAma azuci meM suMdaratA kA bhrama paidA karatA hai) / / 209 / / .: savvagahANaM pabhavo, mahAgaho savvadosapAyaTTI / .. kAmagaho durappA jeNamibhUyaM jagaM savvaM // 10 // sabhI unmAdo kA utpatti sthAna aisA mahA unmAda kauna sA? sabhI doSoM kA pravartaka kauna? to kahA ki 'durAtmA kAma kA unmAda' jisane saMpUrNa jagata ko vaza meM kiyA hai / / 210 / / jo sevai kiM lahai? thAma hArei dubbalo hoi / pAvei vemaNassaM, dukkhANi ya attadoseNaM // 211 // isa kAma kA jo sevana karatA hai vaha kyA pAtA hai? (arthAt vAstavika tRpti Adi kucha nahIM pAtA kevala) bala gaMvAMtA hai, usase durbala hotA hai, aura cittodvega aura (kSaya rogAdi) duHkha pAtA hai| jo bhI pAtA hai vaha svayaM ke gunhe se pAtA hai? / / 211 / / zrI upadezamAlA Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaha kacchullo kacchu, kaMDuyamANo duhaM muNai sukkhaM / mohAurA maNussA, taha kAmaduhaM suhaM biMti // 212 // (aura) jaise khasa-khujalIvAlA use khanatA hai taba usa roga ke duHkha ko sukha mAnatA hai, vaise kAma vAsanA janita bhramavAlA manuSya kAmAgni ke duHkha ko sukha kahatA hai (kAmavAsanA vAstava meM bhayaMkara hai) / / 212 / / visayavisaM halAhalaM, visayavisaM ukkaDaM piyaMtANaM / . . visayavisAinnaM piva, visayavisavisUiyA hoi // 213 // zabdAdi viSaya (mAraka hone se) viSa hai, yahI (zIghra ghAtI hone se) halAhala hai, 'utkRSTa' tIvra-ugra, 'vizada' =spaSTa, loka prasiddha, (tAla pUTAdi) viSa pIne vAle ko yaha vizada viSa kA ajIrNa hotA hai| (arthAt viSa kA pAcana na hone se mArane vAlA banatA hai) aise viSayo rUpI viSa kA sevana karane vAle ko visUcikA (ajIrNa yAni anaMta maraNa) hotA hai / / 213 / / evaM tu paMcahiM AsavehiM, rayamAyaNitu aNusamayaM / caugaiduhaperaMtaM, aNupariyaTRti saMsAre. // 214 // . isa prakAra jIva (pA~ca iMdriya yA pA~ca hiMsAdi) AzravoM se samayasamaya para karmaraja ikaTThI kara phira saMsAra meM cAra gati ke duHkha kI parAkASThA pAne taka bhramaNa karatA hai / / 214 / / savvagaIpakvaMde, kAhaMti aNaMtae akayapuNNA / je ya na sugaMti dhamma soUNaM ya je pamAyaMti // 215 // jo (jinokta) dharma kA zravaNa nahIM karate aura jo zravaNa kara pramAda (zithilatA) karate haiM, ve puNyahIna jIva anaMta (saMsAra) meM sabhI gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate rheNge| (yaha to dharma pAne para bhI anartha! paraMtu dharma nahIM pAyA hai jisane use vizeSa anartha? to kahA- / / 215 / / aNusiTThA ya bahuvihaM, micchaddiTThI ya je narA ahamA / baddhanikAiyakammA, sugaMti dhammaM na ya karati // 216 // aneka prakAra se hitazikSA dene para bhI jo 'mithyAdRSTi'=buddhiviparyAsavAle nIca manuSya hai (ve to anaMta saMsAra meM sarva gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kareMge, kyoMki) ve baddha aura nikAcita karmavAle hone se (aba kadAca vaise saMyoga milane para dUsaroM ke Agraha se) dharma zravaNa kare paraMtu dharma karate hI nhiiN| (dharma karane vAle ko kyA lAbha? to kahA ki) / / 216 / / zrI upadezamAlA 44 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMceva ujjhiUNaM paMceva, ya rakkhiUNa bhAveNaM / kammarayavippamukkA, siddhigaimaNuttaraM pattA // 217 // jisane dharma kiyA ve bhAva pUrvaka (hiMsAdi) pA~ca kA tyAgakara aura (ahiMsAdi yA sparzanAdi) pA~ca kI rakSA kara, karmaraja se mukta hokara sarvocca siddhi gati ko pA gaye / / 217 / / nANe daMsaNacaraNe tavasaMjamasamiguttipacchitte / damaussaggavayAe, davyAi abhiggahe ceva // 218 // . (vistAra se jJAnAdi mukti-kAraNoM meM jo sthita hai| unakA janma mokSa ke lie hotA hai|) jo jJAna meM, darzana meM, caraNa meM (AcaraNa meM), tapa meM (pRthvI kAyAdi ke saMrakSaNAdi) saMyama meM, pA~ca samiti meM, tIna gupti meM (AlocanAdi) prAyazcitta meM, iMdriya damana meM, utsarga mArga ke anuSThAna meM, Avazyaka apavAda mArga ke anuSThAna meM, dravyAdi cAra prakAra ke abhigraha meM / / 218 / / . . saddahaNAcaraNAeM niccaM, ujjuttaesaNAi Thio / .. tassa bhayoahitaraNaM, pavvajjAe ya sammaM tu // 219 // zraddhA sahita AcaraNa meM, satata upayogavaMta hokara nirdoSa gaveSaNA meM, jo rahA huA hai| usI kA hI mAnava janma saMsAra sAgara tairane ke lie hotA hai aura pravrajyA kA svIkAra bhI vahI bhavasamudra tairane kA samyag upAya hai (yahA~ darzana kahane ke pazcAt zraddhAvAn kahA vaha jisakI AcaraNA na ho sake usakI zraddhA rakhane ke lie kahA) / / 219 / / .. je ghasaraNapasattA, chakkAyariU sakiMcaNA ajayA / - navaraM mottUNa gharaM, gharasaMkamaNaM kayaM tehiM // 220 // ..... (aNagAra=agAra ghara usakA tyAgI hone para bhI) jo ghara marammata meM laga gaye hai ve (pRthvIkAyAdi) SaTkAya ke zatru hai, parigrahadhArI hai, aura mana, vacana, kAyA kI yatanA (saMyama) binA ke hai| unhoMne to mAtra eka ghara chor3akara dUsare ghara meM hI saMkramaNa kiyaa| (kahA jAtA hai yaha unake lie mahAn anartha ke lie hai kyoMki-) / / 220 / / ussuttamAyaraMto, baMdhar3a kammaM sucikkaNaM jIyo / ... saMsAraM ca payaDDai, mAyAmosaM ca kuvvai ya // 221 // / jinAgama-nirapekSa (jina vacana se viparIta) AcaraNa kareM, (arthAt akArya kare) vaha jIva gAr3ha cikane karma bAMdhatA hai aura usase bhava bhramaNa zrI upadezamAlA 45 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bar3hatA hai aura vaha mAyAmRSA kA sevana bhI karatA hai / / 221 / / ( kyoMki prathama 'maiM sUtrokta karUMgA' aisA kabUlakara aba utsUtra AcaraNa meM jAtA hai|) jar3a giNhar3a vayalobo, ahava na giNhar3a sarIrabuccheo / pAsatthasaMgamo'vi ya, vayalovo to varamasaMgo // 222 // (utsUtra sevI pAsatthA ke AhAra- pAnI vastrAdi) jo le toM (AdhAkarmAdi-doSa aura Agama nirakSepatA kI anumodanA se) vrata kA lopa ho jAtA hai aura jo na le to zarIra ko kaSTa pahu~ce / are! pAsatthA ke bIca meM jAkara rahanA yaha bhI vratalopa vAlA hai| (kyoMki "asaMkiliTThehiM samaM na vasejjA muNi, caritassa jao na hANI" aisI jinAjJA ke bhaMgarUpa hai) usase zreyaskara yahI hai ka prathama se hI aisoM ke sAtha honA hI nahIM, unase milanA hI nahIM / / 222 / / AlAvo saMvAso, vIsaMbho saMthavo pasaMgo ya / hINAyArehiM samaM savyajiNidehiM paDikuTTho // 223 // AcAra hInoM ke sAtha bAtacIta, eka makAna meM rahanA, manamela - bAta, vizrAma, paricaya aura prasaMga (vastrAdi kI lena-dena ) ina sabakA sabhI jinezvaroM ne niSedha kiyA hai / / 223 / / annunnajaMpiehiM, hasiuddhasiehiM khippamANo ya / pAsatthamajjhayAre, balA'vi jar3a vAulI hor3a // 224 // pAsatthAoM ke madhya meM rahane se susAdhu balAta ( anicchA se) bhI kusaMga ke prabhAva se paraspara bAtacita meM giratA hai aura (harSa ke ullAsa meM usake sAtha) haMsanA hotA hai| usase romAMca kA anubhava hotA hai| usase vyAkulatA hotI hai| (dharma sthairya se cUka jAtA hai) / / 224 / / loe'vi kusaMsaggI, piyaM jaNaM dunniyacchamaivasaNaM / niMdas nirujjamaM, piya- kusIlajaNameva sAhujaNo // 225 // loga bhI durjana kI saMgata ke premI ko, 'dunniyaccha' =udbhaTa veSadhArI ko aura ati vyasanI ko niMdate haiN| (ghRNA karate haiM) aise susAdhu ke madhya meM rahane para bhI nirudyamI (zithilAcArI) kI aura kuzIlavAna se prema rakhane vAle kI sAdhujana ghRNA karate haiM / / 225 / / niccaM saMkiyabhIo, gammo savyassa khaliyacArito / sAhujaNassa avamao, mao'vi puNa duggar3a jAi // 226 // zrI upadezamAlA 46 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI skhalanAvAn vyakti sadA (yaha merI bAta karatA hogA aisI) zaMkAzIla rahatA hai aura (gacchabAhara hone ke) bhaya yukta hotA hai| usI prakAra (bAlaka sahita) sabhI se parAbhava pAnevAlA banatA hai| sAdhujana ko amAnya banatA hai aura AyuSya pUrNa kara (narakAdi) durgatiyoM meM jAtA hai| ('puNa' anaMta saMsArI bhI banatA hai) / / 226 / / girisuyapupphasuANaM, suvihiya! AharaNakAraNavihannu / vajjejja sIlavigale, ujjuyasIle havijja jaI // 227 // .(eka hI menA ke do popaTa usameM eka mlecchoM ke saMga girizuka nAma se apazabda bolane sIkhe, dUsarA tApasoM ke saMga meM rahA huA puSpa zuka nAma se ziSTa zabda bolane sIkhe) girizuka aura puSpazuka ke dRSTAMta se aura unake kAraNoM ko jAnane vAlA tUM he suvihita! zIla rahita (pAsatthAdi) ke saMga kA tyAga kara aura udyata AcAravAna bana / / 227 / / osannacaraNakaraNaM jaiNo, vaMdaMti kAraNaM pappa / . je suviiyaparamatthA, te vaMdaMte nivAreMti // 228 // mUla guNa-uttara guNa meM zithila sAdhu ko suvihita muni koI (saMyamAdi) kAraNa pAkara vaMdana karate haiN| (alabat ve zithila muniyoM meM yaha vaMdana lenA hamAre lie mahA anarthakara hai aisA.) jo Agama rahasya ke acche jJAtA hai ve * vaMdana karate suvihita muniyoM ko rokate haiM / / 228 / / . suvihiyavaMdAvato, nAser3a appayaM tu supahAo / .: duvihapahavippamukko , kahamapya na yANaI mUDhI // 229 // .:. (svayaM zithila hote hue) suvihita muniyoM se vaMdana karavAne vAlA (vaMdana karane vAloM ko nahIM rokane vAlA) svayaM kI AtmA ko supatharatnatrayI meM se bhraSTa karatA hai| isa prakAra (sAdhu-zrAvaka) donoM mArga se rahita banA huA vaha mUDha svayaM ke bhraSTa AtmA ko kaise pahacAna nahIM sakatA? (vaha suvihitoM kA vaMdana kaise grahaNa karatA hai?) / / 229 / / .. . zrAvaka dharma-vidhi (yahA~ taka sAdhu dharma vidhi kahI gayI aba zrAvaka dharma vidhi kahate haiN|) . vaMdai ubhao kAlaM pi, ceiyAiM thayatthuI paramo / ... jiNavarapaDimAgharadhUva-pupphagaMdhacvaaNujjutto // 230 // . suzrAvaka ubhayakAla (ca zabda se madhyAhna meM bhI) jina pratimA ko vaMdana karatA hai| (bhaktAmarAdi) stotra par3hatA hai| (bRhad devavaMdana meM) stuti zrI upadezamAlA 47. Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bolatA hai aura jinavara pratimAghara (jina maMdira) meM dhUpa-puSpa-vAsakSepAdi gaMdha se pUjana karane meM 'parama' atyanta udyata (udyamavaMta) rahatA hai / / 230 / / suviNicchiyaegamaI, dhammammi anannadeyao a puNo / na ya kusamaesu rajjar3a, puvvAvaravAhayatthesu // 231 // (ahiMsAdi) dharma meM atyanta nizcita eka ananya mati yukta aura (dUsare koI mithyA deva para nahIM) bhagavaMta para hI ananya zraddhAvAn hotA hai| punaH (prazamAdi guNa yukta hotA hai) vaha mithyA zAstra para rAgavAn nahIM hotaa| kyoMki ve zAstra pUrvApara bAdhita (arthAt aghaTamAna khaMDita) padArthoM kI prarUpaNA karate haiM / / 231 / / daThThaNaM kuliMgINaM, tasathAvarabhUyamaddaNaM vivihaM / dhammAo na cAlijjai, devehiM saiMdarahiM pi // 232 // . , (bauddha sAMkhyAdi mithyAdharma vAle) kuliMgiyoM dvArA trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI (pacana pAcanAdi meM) hone vAlI vividha virAdhanA dekhakara iMdrI sahita devoM dvArA bhI (sarvajJokta samasta jIvarAzi kI sUkSmatA se rakSA kA upadeza denevAle) jaina dharma se calAyamAna nahIM hotaa| (to manuSyoM se vaha calAyamAna kaise hogA?) / / 232 / / ___vaMdai paDipucchar3a, pajjuvAsei sAhuNo sayayameva / . paDhai suNai guNei a, jaNassa dhamma parikahei // 233 // sAdhuoM ko satata (eka bhI dina ke aMtara binA niraMtara mana, vacana, kAyA se) vaMdana kare, saMdeha ke nivAraNa ke lie, prazna pUche, pAsa meM rahakara upAsanA kare, sUtrAdhyayana kare, artha zravaNa kare, sUtrArtha kA parAvartana kre| (ca zabda se usa para ciMtana kare) logoM ko dharmopadeza de (svayaM bodha pAkara dUsaroM ko bhI bodhita kre)||233|| daDhasIlavyayaniyamo, posahaAvassaesu akkhaliyo / mahumajjamaMsapaMcaviha-bahubIyaphalesu paDikkaMto // 234 // zIla-sadAcAra meM dRr3ha citta praNidhAna rakhe, aNuvrata, aura dUsare niyamoM ke pAlane meM bhI niSprakaMpa hotA hai (AhAra-zarIra-satkArAdi tyAga ke) pauSadha aura Avazyaka (sAmAyika-pratikramaNAdi nitya kRtya) meM aticAra lagane na de, madya-madirA-mAMsa pA~ca prakAra ke (vaDa Adi ke) phala aura bahubIja (veMgaNAdi) phala se nivRtta hotA hai| (inakA tyAgavAlA hotA hai) / / 234 / / zrI upadezamAlA Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAhammakammajIvI, paccakkhANe abhikkhaNujjuto / savyaM parimANakaDaM, avarajjar3a taM pi saMkaMto // 235 // (aMgAra karmAdi) adhika pApavAle kAryoM se AjIvikA na calAveM, paccakkhANa lene meM satata utsAhavaMta rahe ( satata paccakkhANa kA premI ho, aura dhana dhAnyAdi) sabhI meM parimANa rakheM (phira bhI kabhI kahIM) (aparAdha (doSa) laga jAya to (zIghra AlocanA - prAyazcitta se) usase saMkrAMta hokara cale ( dUra hokara niraticAra zubha yoga meM Akara cale) yA saMkrAMta kA dUsarA artha zaMkA karate hue yAni bhayabhIta hote hue arthAt bar3e pApasthAna to dUra raho paraMtu kuTuMbAdi ke lie jo dhAnyAdi se rasoi Adi karanI par3e usameM hetu - hiMsA ke kAraNa hone vAle alpa karmabaMdha se bhI DaratA rahe / / 235 / / nikkhamaNa-nANa-nivyANa- jammabhUmIo vaMdar3a jiNANaM / na ya vasai sAhujaNavirahiyaMmi dese bahuguNe'vi // 236 // jinezvara bhagavaMta ke dIkSA, kevala jJAna, nirvANa aura janma (kalyANaka) kI bhUmiyoM ko vaMdana kare aura (surAjya, sujala, dhAnya samRddha ityAdi) aneka guNa yukta bhI sAdhu mahAtmAoM se rahita dezoM meM nivAsa na kreN| (kyoMki usameM mAnava janma ke sAra bhUta dharma kamAI ko hAni pahoMcatI hai ) / / / 236 / / paratitthiyANa. paNamaNa-ubbhAyaNa - thuNaNa-bhaktirAgaM ca / sakkAraM sammANaM, dANaM viNayaM ca vajjei // 237 // mithyAdRSTi bauddhAdi sAdhu ko zira se praNAma, dUsaroM ke sAmane unake guNoM kA varNana rUpa udbhAvana aura unakI stavanA aura Una kuguruoM para hArdika bhaktirAga, vastrAdi se satkAra, aura unake caraNa dhone Adi rUpa 'vinaya karane kA tyAga kareM / / 237 / / paDhamaM jaINa dAUNa, appaNA paNamiUNa pArei / asaI ya suvihiyANaM, bhuMjer3a kayadisAloo // 238 // ( aura zrAvaka ) prathama muniyoM ko supAtradAna dekara phira svayaM namaskAra karane pUrvaka bhojana karatA hai| (ca zabda se vastrAdi bhI muni ko vahorAkara phira vApareM) kadAca suvihita muni na mile to dizA avalokana kare arthAt isa avasara para muni mile to mujha para upakAra ho jaay| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA pUrvakaM cAroM ora najara phirAveM ki muni bhagavaMta dikhAyI dete hai ? ) / / 238 / / sAhUNa kappaNijjaM, jaM navi dinnaM kahiM vi kiMci tahiM / dhIrA jahutakArI, susAvagA taM na bhuMjaMti // 239 // zrI upadezamAlA 49 Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhu ko khape vaisA jo koI anazanAdi kisI aise sthAna yA samaya para thor3A bhI na diyA ho vaha suzrAvaka vAparate nahIM kyoMki ve sattvazAlI aura vihita anuSThAna meM tatpara hote haiM (guru mahArAja ne na vAparA ho vaha mere se kaise khAyA jAya? aisA sattva cAhie, zrAvaka ke lie vihita anuSThAna yaha ki tapa yogya isa uttama bhava meM cala na sake isIlie karanA par3atA bhojana bhI muni ke pAtra meM vahorAkara hI vaapreN|) / / 239 / / / vasahIsayaNAsaNabhatta-pANabhesajjavatthapattAI / jar3avi na pajjattadhaNo, thovAvi hu thovayaM dei // 240 // (zrAvaka svayaM) kadAca itanA dhanavAna na ho to bhI makAna, saMthAsadi zayana, pATalA Adi Asana, bhojana-pAnI, auSadha, vastra-pAtrAdi (Adi pada se kaMbala Adi) thor3e meM se bhI thor3A supAtra meM de| (pAtra meM na diyA vaha na . vAparanA yaha niyama) / / 240 / / saMvaccharacAummAsiesu, aTThAhiyAsu a tihIsu / savyAyareNa laggar3ha jiNavarapUyAtavaguNesu // 241 // .. sAMvatsarika, cAturmAsika paryoM meM, caitrI Adi aTThAIyoM meM, parvatithiyoM meM, jinezvara bhagavaMta kI pUjA, upavAsAdi tapasyA, tathA jJAnAdi guNoM meM hRdaya ke pUrNa Adara bahumAna se laga jAya / / 241 / / . sAhUNa ceiyANa ya, paDiNIyaM taha avaNNavAyaM ca / jiNapavayaNassa ahiyaM, savvatthAmeNa vArei // 242 // muniyoM ke, maMdira, mUrtiyoM ke pratyanIko ko (kSudra upadrava karanevAloM) aura unake niMdako ko aura jina zAsana kA ahita karane vAloM ko sarva zakti (yAvat prANArpaNa) se rokeN| (arthAt unakA pratikAra kreN|) (kyoMki yaha mahAn puNya kA kAraNa hai) / / 242 / / virayA pANivahAo, virayA niccaM ca aliyavayaNAo / . virayA corikkAo, virayA paradAragamaNAo // 243 // (aba zrAvaka ke vizeSakara guNoM meM) sthUla jIva hiMsA se virata, sadA sthUla asatya vacana se virata, sthUla adattAdAna se virata aura parastrIgamana se virata / / 243 / / virayA pariggahAo, aparimiAo aNaMtataNhAo / .. bahudosasaMkulAo, narayagaIgamaNapaMthAo // 244 // anaMta tRSNA ke kAraNabhUta aparimita parigraha se virata, kyoMki zrI upadezamAlA / 50 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parigraha atIva doSa kA kAraNa aura naraka gati kI ora prayANa kA paMtha hai| [ina do zlokoM meM virata zabda kA bAra-bAra prayoga virati kI mahattA samajhAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai / ] / / 244 / / mukkA dujjaNamittI, gahiyA guruvayaNasAhupaDivattI / mukkA paraparivAo, gahio jiNadesio dhammo // 245 // ( uttama zrAvakoM ke dvArA) durjana kI maitrI (saMga) chor3I huI hotI hai| (arthAt ve durjana kI maitrI karate hI nahIM) guru (tIrthaMkara gaNadharAdi) ke vacanoM kA 'sAhu paDivattI' = suMdara svIkAra ( pratijJA - pAlana) kiyA huA hotA hai| dUsare kA avarNavAda nahIM krtaa| aura jina bhASita (vrata- bhakti Adi) dharma grahaNa kiyA huA hotA hai / / 245 / / tayaniyamasIlakaliyA, susAvagA je havaMti iha suguNA / tesiM na dullahAI, nivvANavimANasukkhAI // 246 // isa prakAra jaina, zAsana meM tapa - pa - niyama - ziyala se saMpanna jo uttama zrAvaka gaNa sadguNI hote haiN| unako mokSa evaM svarga ke sukha durlabha nahIM hai| (sadupAya meM pravRtta ko kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai ) / / 246 / / sIijja kayAi gurU, taM pi susIsA suniuNamahurehiM / magge ThayaMti puNaravi, jaha selaga-paMthago nAyaM // 247 // (karmodaya ke vaza) kadAca guru zithila (pramAdI ho jAya ) to unako bhI uttama ziSyajana ati nipuNa (sUkSma) buddhi pUrvaka madhura vacana ( kahakara aura khuda pravRtti) se punaH jJAnAdi rUpa sanmArga meM lagA dete haiN| jaise isa viSaya meM zailakAcArya ke paMthaka ziSya dRSTAMta bhUta hai| (kyA Agama jJAtA guru bhI zithila baneM ? hA, jAnakAra ko bhI karma kI vicitratA mahA anartha sarjaka ho sakatI hai| dRSTAMta rUpa meM - / / 247 / / dasa dasa divase divase, dhamme boher3a ahava hiayare / iya naMdiseNasattI, tahavi ya se saMjamavivattI // 248 // pratidina dasa-dasa ko yA usase bhI adhika pratibodhitakara ( cAritra) dharma mArga meM jor3ate hai vaisI zakti naMdiSeNa meM thI / phira bhI unake cAritra kA nAza huA / / 248 / / kalusIkao a kiTTIkao a, khayarIkao maliNio a kammehiM esa jIvo, nAUNa vi mujjhaI jeNa // 249 // (mUla svarUpe nirmala) isa jIva ko karmane karmabaMdha dvArA (miTTi se zrI upadezamAlA 51 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAnI ke samAna) kaluSita kiyaa| (nidhatta se) karmoM ne Atma pradezoM ke sAtha eka meka hokara (jIva ko) kITTI bhUta kiyA (suvarNa meM raja ke smaan)| (nikAcita se) karma ne jIva ko apane sAtha eka rasa jaisA banA diyA (guMdara meM milA huA guMdara dravya ke sAtha eka rasa hotA hai vaise) aura (spRSTatA se) malina kiyA (dhUlavAle zarIra sama dRSTAMta rUpa meM 11-12-13 guNaThANe) karma se kaluSita hone kA kAraNa jIva tattva ko jAnate hue bhI mohodaya se mohita hotA hai / / 249 / / kammehiM bajjasArovamehiM, jaunaMdaNo vi paDibuddho / .. . subahuM pi visUraMto, na tarai appakkhamaM kAuM // 25 // (karma kI viTaMbaNA kaisI? ki zrI neminAtha prabhu se) acchI prakAra pratibodhita yaduputra kRSNa bhI zatAdhika bAra mana meM khedita hote hue. bhI, vajrasamAna kaThora karma ke kAraNa Atma kalyANa karane meM (virati lene meM) samartha na baneM / / 250 / / / vAsasahassaM pi jaI, kAUNaM saMjamaM suviulaM pi / aMte kiliTThabhAvo, na visujjhai kaMDarIuvya // 251 // (kliSTa karmoM kI viSamatA aisI hai ki) muni eka hajAra varSa taka ati dIrgha cAritra kA pAlanakara bhI aMta meM (karmodaya seM) saMkliSTa pariNAmI banA huA, kaMDarIka ke samAna zuddha pariNAma vAlA nahIM banatA / / 251 / / . ___ appeNa vi kAleNaM, kei jahAgahiyasIlasAmaNNA / sAhati niyayakajja, puMDariyamahArisi. bba jahA // 252 // (jaba kliSTa karma na ho aise mahA sattvazAlI) kitanIka AtmAe~ jaise 'zIla' =mahAvrata svIkAra kiye usI prakAra (yathArtha rUpa meM pAlanakara) prApta zramaNatva ke kAraNa alpa samaya meM hI puMDarIka maharSi ke samAna svayaM ke prayojana ko siddha karate haiM / / 252 / / / kAUNa saMkiliTuM sAmaNNaM, dullahaM visohipayaM / / sujjhijjA egayaro, karijja jar3a ujjamaM pacchA // 253 // prathama sAdhutva ko saMklezavAlA (dUSita) banAkara phira AtmA ko vizuddhi sthAna prApta karavAnA durlabha hai| phira bhI 'ekataraH' koI (karma-vivara milane se) pIche se udyama kare to punaH vizuddhi ko prApta kara sakatA hai| [paraMtu udyama ke binA nhiiN| ataH AtmArthI ko cAritra meM prathama se hI dUSaNa na lagane denA kyoMki cAritra vaise bhI duSkara hai|] / / 253 / / zrI upadezamAlA 52 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ujjhijja aMtari cciya, khaMDiya sabalAdau vya hujja khnnN| osanno suhalehaDa, na tarijja vya paccha ujjamiuM // 254 // . cAritra (grahaNakara) bica meM chor3a de| yA ekAda vrata kA khaMDana kare, choTe-choTe aneka adhika aticAroM se cAritra ko zabala (kAbara citarA) kare yA 'Adi' pada se cAritra ko sarvathA chor3a de| usase avasanna (zithila sAdhu) viSaya sukha meM magna banA huA pIche se cAritra meM udyama nahIM kara sakatA / / 254 / / avi nAma cakkavaTTI, caijja sabbaM pi cakkavaTTisuhaM / na ya osannavihArI, duhio osannayaM cayai // 255 // kabhI cakravartI cakrIpane ke (cha khaMDa Adi ke) sabhI sukhoM ko chor3a detA hai| paraMtu zithila vihArI duHkhI ho jAyagA to bhI zithilatA ko nahIM chodd'taa| (kyoMki vaha moha paravaza ho gayA hai) / / 255 / / narayattho sasirAyA, bahu bhaNai dehalAlaNAsuhio / paDio mi bhae bhAua! to me jAeha taM dehaM // 256 // ko teNa jIvarahieNa, saMpayaM jAieNa hujja guNo! / jaisi. purA jAyaMto, to narae neva nivaDato // 257 // naraka meM rahA huA zaziprabhaM rAjA (dharma kara deva bane) bhAI ko aneka prakAra se kahatA hai ki he bhAI! pUrva ke zarIra ke lAlana pAlana se AnaMda maMgala mAnatA huA maiM (naraka se udbhavita) bhaya meM girA huuN| ataH mere usa zarIra ko tUM kaSTa de| .. . (jisase ye naraka ke duHkha miTa jAya) (usake uttara meM sUraprabha rAjA kA jIva kahatA hai ki) jIva rahita usa zarIra ko aba kaSTa dene se kyA lAbha? jo pUrva meM jIvaMta zarIra ko (tyAga-tapa parisaha ke) kaSTa diye hote to * tUM naraka meM hI na AtA / / 256-257 / / . jAvA''u sAvasesaM, jAva ya thovo'vi atthi yvsaao| .. tAva karijjappahiyaM, mA sasirAyA va soihisi // 258 // (ataH he ziSya!) jaba taka AyuSya (alpa bhI) zeSa hai, jaba taka alpa bhI (vyavasAya) citta kA utsAha hai, vahA~ taka Atmahitakara sAdhanA . kara le, jisase zazIprabha rAjA ke samAna pIche se zoka karanA na pdd'e| (dharma na karane vAlA pazcAttApa karatA hai itanA hI nahIM paraMtu) / / 258 / / . 53 zrI upadezamAlA Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nA ghittUNa vi sAmaNNaM, saMjamajogesu hoi jo siDhilo / paDai jaI vayaNijje, soai a gao kudevattaM // 259 // sAdhu dharma svIkArakara bhI jo saMyama (mahAvrata) ke yogoM (tapasvAdhyAya-AvazyakAdi) meM pramAdI banatA hai| vaha sAdhu isa bhava meM nindA kA pAtra banatA hai aura nica (kilbiSikAdi) devapanA prApta kara vahA~ (dIrghakAlaM) zoka karatA hai (ki hAya! maMdabhAgI aise maiMne kaisA pramAda kiyaa|) / / 259 / / succA te jialoe, jiNavayaNaM je narA na yANaMti / sucvANa vi te succA, je nAuNaM navi raMti // 260 // . isa jIvaloka meM jagata meM ve zocanIya haiM ki jo (viveka zUnyaptA se) zrI jina vacana ko nahIM jaanteN| una zocanIyoM se bhI adhika zocanIya ve haiM jo ki jina vacana ko jAnakara bhI usa para amala nahIM karateM / / 260 / / ' .. dAyeUNa dhaNanirhi, tesiM uppADiANi acchINi / nAUNa vi jiNavayaNaM, je iha vihalaMti dhammadhaNaM // 261 // jo zrI jina vacana ko jAnakara bhI yahA~ :(usakA AcaraNa na kara) dharma-dhana ko niSphala karate hai| unako (bhAgya ne) dhana kA ratnAdi se bharA huA nidhi batAkara (usa bicAre ke) netra khIMca liye haiM (aMdha banAyA hai) / / 261 / / ThANaM uccuccayaraM, majjaM hINaM ca hINataragaM vA / jeNa jahi gaMtavyaM, ciTThA vi se tArisI hoi // 262 // (yaha doSa unakI karaNI kA hai aura) sthAna to jagata meM svargarUpa ucca, mokSa rUpa ati ucca, manuSya bhava rUpa madhyama, tiryaMca gatirUpa nIca yA narakagatirUpa atinIca hai paraMtu jisako jisa sthAna para jisa samaya meM bhaviSya meM jAnA hotA hai usakI karaNI bhI (vaisI) usake anurUpa hotI hai| (vaha karaNI kaisI? to kahA ki-) / / 262 / / jassa gurummi paribhayo, sAhUsu aNAyaro khamA tucchA / dhamme ya aNahilAso, ahilAso duggaIe u // 263 // jo (jar3amati jIva) dharmaguru kA parAbhava-apamAna karatA hai, sAdhuoM kA jo Adara nahIM karatA, jisameM kSamA nahIM hai yA tuccha (svalpa) haiM, aura jise zruta-cAritra dharma kI abhilASA nahIM hai| jisakI abhilASA (paramArtha se) durgati kI hI hai| (tAtparya vaisI ceSTA se vaha durgati kA icchuka hai isase viparIta) / / 263 / / zrI upadezamAlA 54 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sArIra-mANasANaM, dukkhasahassANa vasaNaparibhIyA / nANaMkuseNa muNiNo, rAgagaiMdaM niraMbhaMti // 264 // zArIrika aura mAnasika hajAroM duHkhoM kI pIr3A se bhayabhIta muni jJAna rUpI aMkuza se rAga rUpI ucchaMkhala gajendra ko (usa para AkramaNakara) nigRhita karatA hai| [tAtparya rAga yaha bhava hetu hai, bhava duHkhAtmaka hai ataH bhava bhIru AtmA usake hetubhUta rAga ko hI prathama se tor3ate haiN|] / / 264 / / suggaimaggapaIyaM, nANaM ditassa hujja kimadeyaM? / jaha taM puliMdaeNaM, dinnaM sivagassa niyagacchiM // 265 // (rAga nigraha samyagjJAna se hotA hai) ataH zreSTha gati, mokSa mArga, dIpaka samAna prakAzaka samyagjJAna dene vAle guru ko badale meM kyA dene lAyaka nahIM hai? arthAt prANa bhI diye jA sake! jaise usa (ziva bhakta) eka bhila ne (ziva mUrti kA eka netra nikalA huA dekhakara) svayaM ke netra ko nikAlakara usa mUrti ko lagA diyaa| isI prakAra jJAna dAtA prati mAtra bAhya bhakti nahIM paraMtu aMtara kA bahumAna honA caahie|] / / 265 / / - siMhAsaNe nisaNNaM, sovAgaM seNio naravariMdo / vijjaM maggai payao, ia sAhujaNassa suaviNao // 266 // .. caMDAla ko siMhAsana para biThAkara zreNika rAjA ne vinaya pUrvaka prArthanA kii| isa prakAra sAdhujana ko zrutajJAna kA (jJAna dAtA kA) vinaya karanA caahie| aisA vidhAna hone para bhI guru kA apalApa avarNavAda karanevAlA durbuddhi kyA pAtA hai? use kahate haiM / / 266 / / vijjAe kAsavasaMtiAe, dagasUaro siriM patto / paDio musaM vayaMto, suaniNhavaNA ia apatthA // 267 // .... koI 'kAzyapa' hajAma nAI ke pAsa prApta vidyA dvArA koI udaka zUkara ne-jala bhaMDa ne (nitya snAnakArI tridaMDI ne AkAza meM tridaMDa addhara rakhakara) pUjA-satkAra prApta kiyaa| (kisI ne vidyA kahA~ se prApta kI aisA pUchane para nAI ke badale himaMtavAsI yogI kA nAma kahane se) asatya uttara se (tridaMDa AkAza se nIce) giraa| zruta kA apalApa yaha vidyA kA kupathya hai (kyoMki guruM kA apalApa yaha zrutajJAna kA apalApa hai) / / 267 / / ... . sayalammi vi jialoe, teNa ihaM ghosiyo amAghAo / ikkaM pi jo duhattaM, sattaM bohei jiNavayaNe // 268 // 55. zrI upadezamAlA Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (guru itane pUjya kaise?) iha-isa jagata meM Una bodhadAtA guru ne sakala cauda rAjaloka meM a-mAri kI ghoSaNA kI ki jo guru eka bhI duHkha pIr3ita jIva ko bhI jina vacana ke viSaya meM pratibodhita karatA hai (kyoMki bodhita jIva sarvavirati prAsakara jIvana bhara ke lie aura mukta hone para sarva kAla ke lie abhaya dAtA banatA hai) / / 268 / / sammattadAyagANaM duppaDiAraM, bhavesu bahuesu / savyaguNameliyAhi vi, udyayArasahassakoDIhiM // 269 // aneka bhavoM taka 'savvaguNa meliyA' dviguNa triguNa yAvat anaMta guNa upakAra kror3oM hajAroM bAra karane para bhI samakita dAtA (guru ke upakAra).kA. pratyupakAra kara nahIM sakate / / 269 / / sammattaMmi u laddhe, ThaiAI narayatiriadArAiM / . . . . . divyANi mANusANi a, mokkhasuhAI sahINAI // 270 // .. (kAraNa ki) samakita prApta hone ke pazcAt naraka, tiryaMca ke dvAra baMdha ho jAte haiM aura deva, mAnava tathA aMta meM mokSa sukha svAdhIna ho jAtA hai| (samyaktva se mokSa sukha svAdhIna kaise? to khaa-)||270|| . kusamayasaINa mahaNaM, sammattaM jassa suTTiyaM hiyae / tassa jagujjoyara, nANaM caraNaM ca bhavamahaNaM // 271 // mithyA zAstroM ke zravaNa ko (zravaNa janita mithyAtva ko) tor3ane vAlA samakita jisake hRdaya meM susthira ho gayA hai| usako jaga udyotakara jJAna (kevala jJAna) aura saMsAranAzaka (sarva saMvararUpa) cAritra (prakaTa hotA hai)| [aisA kahakara yaha sUcita kiyA ki samakita ho to jJAna cAritra usa bhava meM yA bhavAMtara meM avazya saMsAra nAzaka banatA hai| tInoM Avazyaka haiM yaha Age kI gAthA meM kahate haiM / / 271 / / suparicchiyasammatto, nANeNAloiyatthasabhAyo / . nivvaNacaraNAutto, icchiyamatthaM pasAhei // 272 // suparIkSita (ati dRr3ha) samakiti, jJAna se "artha-sadbhAva" arthAt jIvAditattva ke bodha yukta aura 'nivraNa' =niraticAra cAritra yukta vaha icchita artha (mokSa) ko sAdhatA (pAtA) hai / / 272 / / / jaha mUlatANae, paMDuraMmi duvyannarAgavaNNehiM / .... bIbhacchA paDasohA, iya sammattaM pamAehiM // 273 // jaise kisI vastra ke taMtu mUla meM sapheda hote hue bhI bAda meM usa para zrI upadezamAlA 56 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kharAba raMga kA varNa lage to usa vastu kI zobhA vikRta hotI hai, vaise samakita (prAraMbha meM nirmala hone para bhI ) kaSAyAdi pramAda lagane para malina hotA hai (vaha pramAdI atyanta avicArI kAryakArI hai kyoMki samakita avazya vaimAnika Ayu baMdhaka hone se alpa pramAda se adhika gumA detA hai vaha isa prakAra - ) / / 273 / / naraesa suravaresu a, jo baMdhar3a sAgarovamaM ikkaM / palioyamANa baMdhai, koDisahassANi divaseNaM // 274 // (jo so varSa ke AyuSya meM ) pramAda se nArakI kA eka sAgaropama jitanA, apramAda se utanA devagati kA baMdha karatA hai vaha eka dina ke apramAda se hajAro-kroDa palyopama devaloka kA aura eka dina ke pramAda se utanA naraka kA baMdha kre| (so varSa ke dina se 10 koTAkoTi palyopama ko bhAga dene para hajAro- kroDa AtA hai| ataH pramAda se vyakti kitanA gavAMtA hai isa para soceM) / / 274 / / pali ovamasaMkhijjaM bhAgaM jo baMdhaI suragaNesu / divase divase baMdhar3a, sa vAsakoDI asaMkhijjA // 275 // isa prakAra so varSa ke apramAda se palyopama ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanA devagati kA baMdha karatA ho vaha pratidina asaMkhyAta kror3a varSa jitanA ... baMdha karatA hai (so varSa ke dina se palyopama ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga ko bhAga dene para uparokta varSa Ate haiM / ) / / 275 / / esa kamo naraesa vi, buheNa nAUNa nAma eyaMpi / dhammaMmi kaha pamAo, nimesamittaMpi kAyacyo // 276 // yahI krama naraka ke baMdha ke lie haiN| isa gaNita ko samajhakara buddhimAna puruSa durgati nivAraka dharma meM (nimeSa) kSaNa mAtra bhI pramAda kyoM kare? 276 / / divyAlaMkAravibhUsaNAI, rayaNujjalANi ya gharAI / rUvaM bhogasamudao, suralogasamo kao ihaI ? // 277 // ( siMhAsana chatrAdi) divya zaNagAra, divya AbharaNa ratnoM se prakAzita deva vimAna aura ati-adbhuta sauMdarya aura bhoga samRddhi isa mRtyu loka meM kahA~ se lAnA ? (jo yahA~ nahIM hai to ThikarI ke samAna bhoga sukha meM magna hokara dharma ko kyoM gaMvAMnA ? ) / / 277 / / 57 zrI upadezamAlA Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devANa devaloe, jaM sokkhaM taM naro subhaNio'vi / na bhaNai vAsasaeNa vi, jassa'vi jIhAsayaM hujjaa||278|| devaloka meM devoM ko jo sukha hote haiM Una sukhoM kA varNana kuzala . vaktA jisako zata jIbha ho aura so varSa taka kahe to bhI varNana kara na ske|.. (kyoMki ve sukha amApa hote haiN| isase viparIta) / / 278 / / naraesu jAiM aikakkhaDAi~ dukkhAI paramatikakhAI / ko vaNNehI tAI? jIvaMto vAsakoDIvi // 279 // . naraka meM jo zArIrika ati kaThora aura mAnasika ati tIkSNa duHkha . . bhogane par3ate haiN| usakA varNana eka kror3a varSa kA AyuSya vAlA jIvana paryaMta ... varNana kare to bhI kara na sake? (kyoMki ve duHkha aparimita hai) / / 279 / / kakkhaDadAhaM sAmali-asivaNaveyaraNipaharaNasaehiM / .. . jA jAyaNAu pAvaMti, nArayA taM ahammaphalaM // 280 // naraka meM nAraka tIvra dAha, zAlmalI vana, asipatravana, vaitaraNI nadI aura seMkaDoM zastroM se jo pIr3A pAte haiM, ve adharma pApa kArya kA phala hai.. / / 280 / / tiriyA kasaMkusArA-niyAyavahabaMdhamAraNasayAI / navi ihayaM pAtA, pattha jai niyamiyA huMtA // 281 // tiryaMca cAbuka, aMkuza aura Are kI seMkaDoM bAra mAra, baMdha (lAThI kI mAra), prahAra, rassI se baMdhana aura prANaghAtaka mAra khAtA hai, jo pUrva ke bhava meM niyama baddha jIvana jiyA hotA to yaha bhava na milatA / / 281 / / AjIvasaMkileso, sukkhaM tucchaM uvaddayA bahuyA / nIyajaNasiTThaNA vi ya, aNiTThavAso a mANusse // 282 // manuSya bhava meM jIvana bhara saMkleza (citta-asamAdhi) viSaya-sukha vaha bhI nIrasa, corAdi ke upadrava adhika, jaise-taise nimna kakSA ke mAnavoM kA Akroza aura apriya sthAna para nivAsa Adi kaSTa hai / / 282 / / cAraganirohavahabaMdha-rogadhaNaharaNamaraNavasaNAI / / maNasaMtAyo ajaso, niggovaNayA ya mANusse // 283 // aura kaidakhAne meM rahanA par3e, zastrAdi ke prahAra sahane, rassI Adi ke baMdhana, aneka prakAra ke roga, dhana mAla lUMTA jAnA, mAraNAMtika saMkaTa, citta meM saMtApa, apayaza, viTaMbaNA isa prakAra manuSya bhava meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha zrI upadezamAlA 58 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hote haiM / / 283 / / ciMtAsaMtAvehi ya, dAriddaruAhiM duppauttAhiM / laddhaNavi mANussaM, maraMti keI suniviNNA // 284 // parivAra kI ciMtA, corAdi ke upadrava se saMtApa, nirdhanatA, rogAdi ke udaya se durdhyAna aura durdhyAna se uttama mAnava bhava pAkara bhI ApaghAta kara mara jAte haiM / / 284 / / devA vi devaloe, divyAbharaNANuraMjiyasarIrA / . jaM parivaDaMti tatto, taM dukkhaM dAruNaM tesiM // 285 // deva bhava meM devatAI AbharaNoM se suzobhita zarIra yukta devoM ko cyavana ke samaya ko jAnakara garbha meM azuddhi meM girane kA atyaMta duHkha hotA hai / / 285 / / ... taM suravimANavibhavaM, ciMtiya cavaNaM ca devalogAo / ... aibaliyaM ciMya jaM navi, phuTTai sayasakara hiyayaM // 286 // na devavimAna aura devaloka se patana ke khayAla se bhI hRdaya zata khaMDa nahIM hotA taba vaha hRdaya kitanA niSThura-kaThora hai / / 286 / / IsAvisAtyamayakoha-mAyAlobhehiM, evamAIhiM / ... devA'vi samabhibhUyA, tesiM katto suhaM nAma? // 28 // - devoM meM bhI IrSyA, viSAda, mada, krodha, mAyA aura lobha Adi (arthAt harSa-zoka dInatA citta ke vikAroM) se parAbhUta hone se unako bhI sukha kahA~? / / 287 / / dhammapi nAma nAUNa, kIsa purisA sahati purisANaM? / . sAmite sAhINe, ko nAma karijja dAsattaM? // 288 // . (ataH aise duHkhoM se paripUrNa saMsArocchedaka) dharma ko pahacAnakara bhI mAnava dUsare mAnavoM kI rAha kyoM dekhate haiM? (ki ve sva kalyANakara hamArA kalyANa kareMge?) svAmItva svAdhIna ho to phira dAsatva kA svIkAra kyoM?) / / 288 / / saMsAracArae cArae vya, AvIliyassa baMdhehiM / ubviggo jassa maNo, so kira Asannasiddhipaho // 289 // kArAgRha samAna saMsAra rUpI kArAgRha meM karmarUpI jaMjIra kI pIr3A se trasita mana vAlA. satata usase chUTane kA vicAra karatA hai aura mokSamArga pAsa - 59 zrI upadezamAlA Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM hai aisA kira=kila=Apta puruSa kahate haiM / / 289 / / AsannakAlabhavasiddhiyassa, jIvassa lakkhaNaM iNamo / visayasuhesu na rajjar3a, savvatthAmesu ujjamai // 290 // ...! alpAvadhi meM mokSa pada pAne vAle kA yaha lakSaNa hai ki vaha viSaya sukhoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA aura mokSa sAdhaka sthAnoM meM udyama karatA hai| (viziSTa saMghayaNa binA dharma kaise kare! aisA bacAva nahIM karanA kyoMki-) . / / 290 / / hujja va na va dehabalaM, dhiimaisatteNa jar3a na ujjmsi| acchihasi ciraM kAlaM, balaM ca kAlaM ca soMaMto 2.91 // zArIrika zakti ho yA na ho paraMtu 'dhRti' =manaHpraNidhAna, 'mati' =buddhi aura sattva-citta sthiratA se jo tUM dharma meM udyama nahIM karegA, tUM dIrghakAla taka zarIra bala aura duHSama kAla kA zoka hI karatA rhegaa| (dhyAna rakhanAzoka se rakSaNa nahIM hogA paraMtu dInatA kI vRddhi hogii| ataH jo zakti prApta hai usase zakya dharma kA udyamakara use saphala banAnA) / / 291 / / / laddhellayaM ca bohiM, akarito'NAgayaM ca patthito / annaM dAI bohiM, labmihisi kayareNa mulleNa? // 292 // . ('bhavAMtara meM jaina dharma aura sAdhana prAptakara dharma karUMgA' yaha vicAra ayogya hai kyoMki) vartamAna meM prApta bodhi jina dharma kI prApti ko sadanuSThAna dvArA saphala nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya ke lie bodhi kI yAcanA karatA hai to he mUrkha! usa bodhi ko tUM kauna se mUlya se prApta karegA? (bodhilAbha ko sadanuSThAna se siMcana karane se zubha saMskAra utpanna hote haiM aura ve saMskAra bhavAMtara meM bodhilAbha ke mUlya rUpa meM hote haiN| vaise saMskAra ke binA bodhi kaise prApta karegA?) / / 292 / / saMghayaNakAlabaladUsamAruyAlaMbaNAI cittUNaM / savvaM ciya niyamadhuraM, nirujjamAo pamucvaMti // 293 // pramAdI jIva kahate haiM kyA kare? saMghayaNa nahIM hai, pAMcavA~ ArA hai| dhairya na hone se mAnasika bala nahIM hai| bhagavaMta ne hI kahA hai viSama girate kAla meM dhairya viSama hai (yA duHSama ArA kaThina hai hama kyA kareM? hama rAga se bhare hue hai Adi jhUThe) AlaMbana lekara nirudyamI zakya hote hue bhI saMyama bhAra ko sarvathA chor3a dete haiM / / 293 / / - zrI upadezamAlA 601 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . kAlassa ya parihANI, saMjamajogAI natthi khittAI / jayaNAi paTTiyavyaM, na hu jayaNA bhaMjae aMgaM // 294 // . (taba buddhimAna ko kyA karanA cAhie? to kahA ki-) samaya kharAba A rahA hai (isase dravya-kSetra, kAla bhAva bhI hIna ho rahe haiM) saMyama pAlana hetu kSetra bhI nahIM hai ataH pratyeka samaya meM jayaNA pUrvaka vartana karanA cAhie (jayaNA-Agamokta guNa grahaNa-doSatyAga) jayaNA, saMyama deha kA nAza hone nahIM detI / / 294 / / . samiIkasAyagArava-iMdiyamayabaMbhaceragutIsu / . sajjhAyaviNayatavasattio a jayaNA suvihiyANaM // 295 // suvihita muniyoM kI jayaNA-yatanA (kartavya karaNa-akartavya tyAga) nimna sthAnoM-kAryoM meM hotI haiN| 1. samiti, 2. kaSAya, 3. gArava, 4. iMdriya, 5. mada, 6. brahmacarya gupti, 7. svAdhyAya, 8. vinaya, 9. tapa aura 10. zakti meM (prayatna) karanI hotI hai| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai ataH kramazaH dvAroM kA varNana karate haiM) / / 295 / / ... jugamittaMtaradiTThI, payaM payaM cakkhuNA visohiMto / avvakkhitAutto, iriyAsamio muNI hoi // 296 // .. ('samiti'dvAra-IyA samiti) IryA samiti meM sAvadhAna muni yuga (dhUsara) pramANa Age dRSTi rakhakara netroM se paga-paga para (yahA~ koI jIva jaMtu to nahIM hai vaise) bhUmi kA zodhana karate hue (bAju meM aura pIche kA bhI upayoga rakhate hue) avyAkSipta-zabdAdi viSaya meM rAga-dveSa kiye binA upayoga pUrvaka (muni) calatA hai / / 296 / / . - kajje bhAsai bhAsaM, aNavajjamakAraNe na bhAsai ya / ..vigahavisuttiyaparivajjio, a jai bhAsaNAsamio // 297 // (bhASA samiti-) jJAnAdi-prayojana meM hI vacanoccAra kareM, vaha bhI niravadya (nisspaap)| jJAnAdi prayojana binA bole hI nhiiN| vikathA aura vizrotasikA-AMtarika kharAba bola-bola karane kA tyAgI 'ca' se 16 bola kA vidhijJa-jJAtA aisA muni bhASA samiti kA pAlaka hotA hai / / 297 / / bAyAlamesaNAo, bhoyaNadose ya paMca sohei / . so esaNAi samio, AjIvI annahA hoi // 298 // 42 eSaNA ke (AdhAkarmi Adi doSoM se rahita) aura bhojana maMDalI ke pA~ca doSoM kA tyAgI vaha sAdhu eSaNA samiti yukta hai| anyathA (doSoM ke zrI upadezamAlA Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prati bedarakArI) AjIvI-sAdhu veSa se peTa bharU (veSaviDaMbaka) jAnanA / / 298 / / / pubbiM caknuparikhiya-pamajjiuM jo Thavei giNhai vA / AyANabhaMDamattanivevaNAi samio muNI hoi // 299 // .. ___koI vastra patrAdi padArtha lete, rakhate jo sAdhu pahale rakhane ke sthAna ko dekhatA hai pUjatA hai vaise hI prarmAjana kara grahaNa karatA hai to vaha AdAnabhaMDamAtranikSepa samiti vAlA jAnanA / / 299 / / uccArapAsavaNakhelajallasiMghANae ya pANavihI / suviver3ae paese, nisiraMto hoi tassamio // 300 // sthaMDila, prazravaNa, zleSma, zarIra kA mela, nAsikA kA mela ca zabda se paraThane yogya padArtha ko AhArAdi para car3he hue jIva jaMtu ko acchI prakAra dekhI huI jIva rahita bhUmi para cakSu se dekhakara jayaNA pUrvaka prtthe| vaha pariSThApanikA samiti vAlA sAdhu jAnanA / / 300 / / (samiti dvAra pUrNa). : koho mANo mAyA, loho hAso raI ya araI ya / sogo bhayaM dugaMchA, paccakkhakalI ime savye // 301 // .. (kaSAya dvAra ke peTA dvAra) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, ratiarati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA (durgaMchA) ye saba kalaha ke kAraNa hone se pratyakSa 'kali' jAnanA (upalakSaNa se ye sabhI anartha ke hetu hai) ||301 / / . koho kalaho khAro, avaruppamaccharo aNusao ya / caNDattaNamaNuvasamo, tAmasabhAyo ya saMtAyo // 302 // (krodhadvAra-) krodha yaha kalaha, IrSyA, asUyA', pazcAttApa, ugraroSa, azAMti, tAmasa bhAva (roSaNa-zIlatA-kaniSThavRtti) aura saMtApa svarUpa hai arthAt ye saba krodha hI hai| aura / / 302 / / . nicchoDaNa nibhaMchaNa, nirANuvattittaNaM asaMvAso / kayanAso ya asamma, baMdhar3a ghaNacikkaNaM kammaM // 303 // 'nicchoDaNa'-kisI ko nikAla denA, 'nibbhaMchaNa' =nirbhartsanA, tiraskAra, vaDiloM kA anusaraNa na honA, guru ke sAtha rahanA nahIM, kRtanAzagurvAdi ke upakAra ko bhUla jAnA, aura asamma samabhAva chor3a denA (ye bhI krodha ke kArya hone se krodha ke hI rUpAMtara hai usa-usa prakAra krodha karane se ghana-gAr3ha cikane karma bAMdhatA hai / / 303 / / mANo mayahaMkAro, paparivAo ya attaukkariso / paraparibhavo vi a tahA, parassa niMdA asUyA y||304|| zrI upadezamAlA 62 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (aba mAna-) mAna yaha jAtyAdi mada, ahaMkAra, dUsaroM kA avarNavAda, sva prazaMsAM, dUsaroM kA parAbhava aura paraniMdA aura asahiSNutA svarUpa hai / / 304 / / , hIlA niruvayArittaNaM, niravaNAmayA aviNao a / paraguNapacchAyaNayA, jIvaM pADaMti saMsAre // 305 // isake alAvA bhI dUsaroM ko ayogya darzAnA, kisI para upakAra na karanA, akkaDatA-anamratA, avinaya, dUsaroM ke guNoM ko chUpAnA, ye sabhI mAna ke paryAya hai| ye jIva ko saMsAra meM bhramaNa karavAte haiM / / 305 / / mAyA kuDaMga pacchaNNa-pAvayA, kUDakvaDavaMcaNayA / savvattha asabbhAvo, paranikvevAvahAro va 306 // aba mAyA yaha kuDaMga-vakratA, pApa ke gupta AcaraNa, kUr3a, kapaTa, ThaganA, sabhI para asadbhAva (zaMkA-avizvAsa) krnaa| dUsaroM kI thApaNa chUpAnA, na denA ye sabhI mAyA ke rUpAMtara hai / / 306 / / chalachomasaMvaiyaro, gUDhAyArattaNaM maI kuDilA / yIsaMbhaghAyaNaM pi ya, bhavakoDisaesu vi naDeMti // 307 // chala-dikhAnA alaga, vartana alaga, chadma-khoTA bahAnA (apane svArtha ke lie pAgala bananA), gUr3ha dUsaroM ko apane hRdaya kI bAta kA aMdAja na AMne denA aisA AcaraNa, vakra buddhi, vizvAsaghAta ye sabhI mAyA ke rUpAMtara hai aura ye mAyAvI ko koTAkoTI bhavoM taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karavAte haiM / / 307 / / lobho aisaMcayasIlayA ya, kiliThThattaNaM aimamattaM / ... kappaNNamaparibhogo, naTThaviNiDhe ya AgallaM // 308 // --- (lobha-) lobha-ati saMcaya zIlatA (ikaTThA karane kA svabhAva) saMkliSTa citta, ati mamatA, kalpyAnnaaparibhoga-khAne yogya sAmagrI pAsa meM hone para bhI usa para tRSNA ke kAraNa vaha nahIM khAtA aisI kRpnntaa| padArtha guma ho jAne para yA naSTa hone para (atyaMta mUrchA ke kAraNa roga ho jAne se) atIva Akula-vyAkulatA svarUpI becenI kA honA / / 308 / / ... mucchA aibahudhaNalobhayA ya, tabbhAvabhAvaNA ya sayA / ..bolaMti mahAghore, jamaraNamahAsamudaMmi // 309 // marchA arthAt dhana kI atIva lobhI dazA aura satata lobha bhAvanA citta lobha meM hI ramaNa kare, (lobha ke ye ati saMgrahazIlatAdi svarUpa) jarAmaraNa rUpa mahAbhayaMkara apAra saMsAra samudra meM DubA detA hai / / 309 / / zrI upadezamAlA - 63 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eesu jo na vaTTijjA, teNaM appA jahaTThio nAo / maNuANa mANaNijjo, devANa vi devayaM hujjA // 310 // (akaSAyI hI vAstavika AtmajJa) vaha uparokta krodhAdi meM magna nahIM hotaa| usase usane AtmA ko yathArtha rUpa meM pahacAnA hai aura vaha manuSyoM meM mAnanIya aura devoM meM bhI pUjya hokara deva jaisA bana jAtA hai / / 310 / / jo bhAsuraM bhuaMgaM, payaMDadADhAvisaM vighaTTei / . tatto cciya tassaMto, rosabhuaMgovamANamiNaM // 311 // -- (krodha yaha pracaMDa sarpa-) jo raudra aura dAr3ha meM pracaMDaM viSa yukta sarpa se cher3akhAnI kare usakA usa sarpa se nAza hotA hai| yahI upamA krodha saMrpa ko hai| (yAni krodhita AtmA kA nAza hotA hai-saMyamAdi bhAva prANa se, sadgati se rahita hotA hai / / 311 / / jo Agalei mattaM, kayaMtakAloyama vaNagaiMdaM / .. so teNaM ciya chujjar3a, mANagaiMdeNa itthuvamA // 312 // (mAna yaha jaMgalI hAthI-) jo jamarAMja ke jaise madonmatta jaMgalI hAthI kA sAmanA karane jAtA hai vaha usase hI cirA jAtA hai| yaha upamA mAna kaSAya rUpI hAthI ko lekara hai| (yAni mAnI AtmA bhI nAza ko pAtA hai) / / 312 / / visavallimahAgahaNaM, jo pavisai sANuvAyapharisavisaM / so acireNa viNassai, mAyA visNvllighnnsmaa||313|| (mAyA-yaha) viSavelaDI kA vana hai isa viSavelaMDiyoM ke mahAbhayaMkara jaMgala meM (sammukha pavana) viSAkta pavana kA sparza ho usa rIti se usa vana meM jo praveza karatA hai| (usa viSAkta pavana ke sparza evaM gaMdhaM se) usakA tatkAla nAza hotA hai| vaise hI mAyA yaha viSalatAoM ke jaMgala jaisI hai| (kyoMki mAyA yaha zuddhAtmA ko mAraka evaM bhava paraMparA kI jananI aura mRtyu kI sarjaka hai) / / 313 / / ghore bhayAgare sAgarammi, timimagaragAhapaurammi / jo pavisai so pavisar3a, lobhamahAsAgare bhIme // 314 // (lobha bhayaMkara mahAsAgara-) jo lobha rUpI mahA samudra meM praveza karatA hai vaha timi-baDe maccha, magara aura gAha-jhUDa (Adi jalacara jIvoM se) se bharapura bhayaMkara mahA samudra meM praveza karatA hai| (yAni lobha ke vazavartI honA arthAt anaMta duHkha rUpI jalacara se vyApta bhayaMkara saMsAra sAgara meM DUbane zrI upadezamAlA Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaisA hai) / / 314 / / guNadosa bahuvisesaM, payaM payaM jANiUNa nIsesaM / dosesu jaNo na, virajjar3a ti kammANa ahigAro // 315 // jinAgama ke pada-pada para ( jJAnAdi) guNoM kA aura krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA doSoM kA (mokSa phala aura saMsAra jaisA atyadhika aMtara jAnane para bhI loka5- pApa kriyA se virakta nahIM hote yaha jIvAtmA para karmoM kA varcasva sUcana karatA hai / / 315 / / aTTaTTahAsakelikilattaNaM hAsakhiDDajamagarUI / kaMdappaM uvahasaNaM, parassa na karaMti aNagArA // 316 // "cAra kaSAya ke varNana ke bAda hAsyAdi dvAra darzAte haiN| hAsya dvAraaTTahAsya, ramaMta dvArA dUsaroM ko hAsyAspada banAnA, bhAMDa ceSTA karanI, viSaya rAga bar3he vaise jamagarUI-yamakAdi kAvya (gIta - ukhANe - aMtAkSarI) meM AnaMda mAnanA, kaMdarpa - sAmAnya hAsya, majAka - kAmavaza majAka karanI, uvahasaNadUsaroM kI haMsI mazkarI karanI ityAdi hAsya sAdhu nahIM karate / / 316 / / sAhUNaM apparUI, sasarIrapaloaNA tave araI / sutthiavanno aipahariso ya natthI susAhUNaM // 317 // ( rati-dvAra) sAdhu deha priya nahIM hotA / merA zarIra sazakta hai, suMdara haiM, aisI dRSTi se nahIM dekhanA, tapa dharma meM arati na kareM, maiM rUpavAna hU~ aisI AtmazlAghA na kreN| aura atilAbha meM bhI sAdhu-harSa na kareM, (yahA~ do bAra sAdhu zabda aisA sUcita karatA hai ki sAdhu aisI bhinna bhinna prakAra kI rati rahita hotA hai) / / 317 / / ubveyao a araNAmao a, aramaMtiyA ya araI ya / kalimalao aNegaggayA ya katto ? suvihiyANaM // 318 // ( arati dvAra-) udvegaka - ( dharmadhairya meM caMcalatA) araNa Amaya viSaya prati gamana kA cittaroga, aramaMtiyA dharma- dhyAna se citta kI vimukhatA, arati-citta meM gAr3ha udvega, iSTa viSayoM kI aprApti se viSaya laMpaTatA ke kAraNa 'kalimalao'=mAnasika ucATa 'anekAgratA' = yaha pahanuM, yaha khAuM, yaha dekhUM Adi citta kA DAMvADolapanA aisI arati suvihita arthAt-dharmazukla dhyAna ke tattva se bhAvita muniyoM ko kaise ho ? ( nahIM hotI) / / 318 / / sogaM saMtAyaM adhinaM ca mannuM ca vemaNassaM ca / kAruNNa - runnabhAvaM na sAhudhammammi icchaMti // 319 // zrI upadezamAlA 65 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (zoka dvAra-) zoka-svajanAdi ke mRtyu para citta kA udvega, 'saMtApa' =adhika zoka, 'adhRti' =kucha aniSTa padArtha ke saMyoga meM usake viyoga kI vicAraNA, 'manyu' =ati zoka se jAta para Akroza, 'vaimanasya' =ApaghAtAdi kI vicAraNA, 'kAruNya' =alpa rUdana, 'runnabhAva' =pokAra kara ronA, Adi sAdhu dharma meM ho aisA (tIrthaMkarAdi) nahIM caahte| (arthAt sAdhujIvana meM aisA zoka nahIM honA cAhie) / / 319 / / bhayasaMkhohavisAo, maggavibheo vibhIsiyAo ya / paramaggadaMsaNANi ya, daDDadhammANaM kao huMti // 320 // .. (bhaya dvAra-) 'bhaya'=niHsattvatA se Akasmika Dara, 'saMkSobha' =corAdi dekhakara kampa, 'viSAda' =dInatA, 'mArga-vibheda' mArga meM jAte hue siMhAdi dekhakara bhaya se idhara udhara jAnA, bhAganA, 'bibhISikA'=vetAlAdi vyaMtara . dekhakara kaMpAyamAna honA (ye donoM jina kalpi muniyoM ke lie hai) 'paramaraga dasaNANi'=bhaya se dUsaroM ko mArgadarzana denA yAni vartana kahanA (bhautika kArya ke lie khnaa)| ye bhayasthAna dharma meM nizcala cittavAle ko nahIM hote / / 320 / / kucchA cilINamalasaMkaDesu, ubvevao aNiDhesu / / . caknuniyattaNamasubhesu, nattha davyesu daMtANaM // 321 // . . (jugupsA dvAra -) azuci Adi se yA sar3e hue zaba kI durgaMdhI padArthoM kI niMdA, 'aniSTa' =malina zarIrAdi prati udvega, azubha-kiTANu yukta kutte Adi ke zarIra ko dekhakara A~kha ghRNA se phera lenA ye kArya dAnta muni ko nahIM hote / / 321 / / eyaM pi nAma nAUNa, mujjhiyavyaM ti nUNa jIvassa / pheDeUNa na tIrai, aibalio kammasaMghAo // 322 // jo Upara batAye ve kaSAya nokaSAya ko zAMta karane vAle jina vacana ko jAnate hue jo mAnava mUr3ha banatA hai| kaSAyAdi dUra nahIM karatA usameM usakA ati balavAn karma samUha kArya karatA hai| usa tattvajJa jIva ko bhI balAtkAra se akArya meM pravartIta kareM usameM hama kyA kara sakate haiM? hama to mAtra dRSTA raha sakate haiM / / 322 / / jaha jaha bahussuo sammao a, sIsagaNasaMparivuDo a / aviNicchio a samae, taha taha siddhaMtapaDiNIo // 323 // (gArava dvAra-) zAstra zravaNa mAtra se bahuzruta ho, aura vaise ajJa loko zrI upadezamAlA 66 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM mAnya ho, aura (adhika mUr3ha) ziSya parivAra yukta ho, (kyoMki mUDhajIva hI use guru karate hai) vaise hI Agama ke rahasyArtha se ajJa ho (isase hI gArava meM magna hotA hai| vaise-vaise vaha Agama-pravacana kA zatru (nAzaka) hotA hai| (kyoMki vaha pravacana kI hIlanA karavAtA hai) / / 323 / / pavarAI vatthapAyA-saNovagaraNA', esa vibhayo me / avi ya mahAjaNaneyA, ahaMti aha iDDhigAravio // 324 // (Rddhi gArava dvAra-) sAdhu acche-acche vastra, Asana, upakaraNa ziSyAdi ko prAptakara yaha merI samRddhI bar3hI aisA mAnatA hai, agraNI jana samudAya para merA varcasva hai aisA mAnane se Rddhi gArava yukta hotA hai| [gArava meM prApta padArtha para autsukya, ahobhAva aura aprApta prati Asakti, prArthanA, yAcanA hotI hai usase cikane karma se AtmA bhArI hotA hai ataH use gaurava gArava kahate haiM / / 324 / / / arasaM virasaM lUhaM, jahovayannaM ca nicchae bhuttuM / niddhANi pesalANi ya, maggai rasagArace giddho // 325 // (rasagArava dvAra-) rasagArava se gRddha sAdhu 'arasa' =hiMgAdi ke saMskAra se rahita, 'virasa' rasa-kasa hina padArtha, 'lukhe' =miThAsa rahita vAla colAdi, 'yathopapatra' =mAyA, labdhi Adi ke prayoga rahita prApta aisA AhAra vaha lenA nahIM cAhatA, use to 'snigdha' =vigai yukta 'pezala'=manohara svAdiSTa bhojana spezala-svayaM ke lie hI banAye hue AhAra kI icchA rahatI hai / / 325 / / . : sussUsaI sarIraM, sayaNAsaNavAhaNApasaMgaparo / ... sAyAgAravaguruo, dukkhassa na dei appANaM // 326 // - . . (zAtA gArava-) zAtA gArava yukta sAdhu zarIra kI svacchatA Adi zobhA karatA hai, saMthArAdi meM niSkAraNa Asakta rahatA hai, usake paribhoga meM nimagna rahatA hai| deha ko kaSTa na ho isakA satata dhyAna rakhatA hai| zarIra ko zAtA mile usI kA khayAla rakhatA hai / / 326 / / tayakulachAyAbhaMso, paMDiccapphasaNA aNiTThapaho / .. vasaNANi raNamuhANi ya, iMdiyavasagA aNuhati // 32 // (iMdriya dvAra-) iMdriyoM ke vazIbhUta sAdhu anazanAdi tapa se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, tapa chor3a detA hai, kUla ke gaurava ko naSTa karatA hai, loka meM vikhyAta kIrti kA nAza karatA hai, paMDitAI ko kalaMkita karatA hai, 'aniSTa patha' =saMsAra ke mArga meM gamana karatA hai, aneka prakAra ke saMkaTa sahana karatA 67 zrI upadezamAlA Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai aura vinAza ke nimittabhUta kalaha ke dvAra khola detA hai / / 327 / / saddesu na raMjijjA, rUvaM daTuM puNo na ikvijjA / - gaMdhe rase a phAse, amucchio ujjamijja muNI // 328 // . ataH vAjiMtrAdi ke zabdoM meM muni ko rAga nahIM karanA, manohara rUpa para acAnaka dRSTi girane para bhI use rAga dRSTi se punaH na dekhanA, (vAstava meM sUrya ke sAmane se dRSTi khiMca lI jAtI hai vaise dRSTi khIMcI jAnI caahie| aura suMdara gaMdha, rasa, sparza meM 'amucchio' =gRddha hue binA, sva sAdhucaryA meM udyama karanA cAhie / / 328 / / nihayANi hayANi ya iMdiANi, ghAeha'NaM payatteNaM / ... ahiyatthe nihayAI, hiyakajje pUyaNijjAiM // 329 // iMdriyA~ nihata-anihata donoM prakAra se hai 'nihata' =marI huii| [iSTa aniSTa viSaya meM gayI huI iMdriya, usameM rAga, dveSa na kare to sva kArya na hone se marI huI nihata kahI gayI hai) 'anihata'=sakSama (isase viparIta rAga dveSa kare to anihata) ataH he munioM! 'ghAeha payatteNaM' chAra-rajju jaisI banAyI huI iMdriyoM ko (sva viSaya para rAgadveSa rokane ke) prayatna pUrvaka nihata kro| isa prakAra 'aNaM' =RNa-karma (karma bhI karja samAna AtmA ko bhava keda meM pakar3a rakhatA hai ataH karma RNa hai) nihatAnihata hai| (karma adhika mAre gaye aba thor3e anihata hai) unakA bhI (kaSAya maMdatAdi dvArA) prayatna pUrvaka ghAta kreN| ahitArtha meM pravartta iMdriyoM ko nihata-svakArya-akArI aura hitakArya jinAgama zravaNa jinabiMba darzanAdi meM iMdriyoM ko ('anihata'=svakAryakaraNasajja banAkara) pUjanIya kro| usase AtmA pUjanIya banatA hai / / 329 / / jAikularUvabalasua-tavalAbhissariyaaTThamayamatto / eyAI ciya baMdhai, asuhAI bahuM ca saMsAre // 330 // (mada dvAra-) jAti, kula, rUpa, bala, zruta, tapa, lAbha aura aizvarya ina ATha ke mada se unmatta saMsAra meM jAtyAdi anaMta guNa hIna prApta ho vaise azubha karma baMdha karatA hai / / 330 / / jAIe uttamAe, kule pahANammi rUvamissariyaM / balavijjA ya taveNa ya, lAbhamaeNaM ca jo khise // 331 // svayaM ke uttama jAti, pradhAna kUla, suMdara rUpa, aizvarya, bala, vidyA, utkaTa tapa aura lAbha ke mada se maMda buddhi dUsaroM ko nimna dikhAtA hai| (maiM U~ca hU~ yaha nIca hai) / / 331 / / zrI upadezamAlA Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMsAramaNavayaggaM, niyaTThANAiM pAyamANo ya / bhamai aNaMtaM kAlaM, tamhA u mae vivajjijjA // 332 // vaha manuSya isa apAra saMsAra meM ve-ve niMdya jAtyAdi sthAna pAkara avazya anaMta kAla bhaTakatA hai ataH jAtyAdi mada kA tyAga kara / / 332 / / suTuM vi jaI jayaMto, jAimayAIsu majjai jo u / so meajjarisI jaha, hariesabalu vya parihAi // 333 // jo sAdhu suMdara tapAdi anuSThAna meM rakta ho to bhI jAti madAdi se unmatta rahe to metArya muni, harikezIbala samAna nIca jAti kula kI hInatA ko pAtA hai / / 333 / / . itthipasusaMkilihUM, vasahiM itthikahaM ca vajjato / itthijaNasaMnisijjaM, niruvaNaM aMguvaMgANaM // 334 // (brahmacarya gupti dvAra-) 1. strI (devI, mAnavI) aura pazu strI ke saMkleza yukta sthAna, 2. strI kathA, (strI akelI ho to dharmakathA kA bhI varjana), 3. strI ke Asana kA aura 4. strI ke aMgopAMga dekhane kA tyAga krnaa| (sAdhvIyoM ko puruSa ke sAtha samajhanA) / / 334 / / puvarayANussaraNaM, itthijaNaviraharUvavilayaM ca / . aibahuaM aibahuso, vivajjayaMto a AhAraM // 335 // 5. pUrva ke bhogoM kA smaraNa, 6. strI ke viraha gIta yA kAmavAsanA jAgRta ho vaise zabda zravaNa, 7. ati AhAra aura 8. praNIta rasa vigayI yukta AhAra kA tyAMga / / 335 / / - vajjato a vibhUsaM, jaijja iha baMbhaceraguttIsu / ... : sAhU tiguttigutto, nihuo daMto pasaMto a // 336 // ___..9. zarIra zobhArUpa vibhUSA kA tyAga karatA huA muni isa jina pravacana meM brahmacarya kI rakSA kI nava gupti ke pAlana meM rakta rahatA hai kyoMki vaha 'trigupti gupta' =mana-vacana-kAyA ke nirodha se surakSita aura 'nibhRta'=zAMtatA ke kAraNa pravRtti rahita, dAnta yAni jitendriya aura prazAnta yAni kaSAyoM kA nigraha karane vAlA hai / / 336 / / .. gujjhoruvayaNakakkhoruaMtare, taha thaNaMtare daTuM / . sAharai tao diDiM, na baMdhar3a diTThie dihiM // 337 // . strI ke guhyAMga, sAthala, mukha, bagala, chAtI, stana ke bhAga ajAnate najara meM A jAya to dRSTi vApisa khIMca le| (kyoMki yaha darzana mahA zrI upadezamAlA 69 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anarthakArI hai) aura strI kI A~kha se A~kha kabhI nahIM milAnI / / 337 / / sajjhAeNa pasatthaM jhANaM, jANai ya savyaparamatthaM / sajjhAe vaTTaMto, khaNe khaNe jAr3a veraggaM // 338 // ( svAdhyAya dvAra - ) ( vAcanA pRcchanAdi) svAdhyAya karane vAlA 1. prazasta dhyAna, 2. samasta tattva kA jJAtA, 3. svadhyAya se pratikSaNa vairAgya ko pAtA hai| kyoMki svAdhyAya pratikSaNa rAga kA mAraka hai / / 338 / / uDDamahatiriyaloe, joisavemANiyA ya siddhi ya / savyo logAlogo, sajjhAyaviussa paccakkho // 339 // svAdhyAya kAraka ko urdhvaloka meM vaimAnika devaloka, siddhasthAna, adholoka meM naraka (bhavanapati ) tiche loka meM jyotiSa ( vyaMtara aura asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudra, are!) sabhI loka - aloka pratyakSa ho jAtA hai| ( svAdhyAya nimagna AtmA saMpUrNa jagata ko sAkSAta jAnatA dekhatA hai) / / 339 / / jo niccakAla tavasaMjamujjao, gavi karai saMjjhAyaM / alasaM suhasIlajaNaM, na vi taM ThAver3a sAhupae // 340 // (svAdhyAya na karane se anartha) jo sAdhu nitya tapa aura saMyama meM udyamI (apramAdI) paraMtu svAdhyAya meM pramAdI apane kartavya adA karane meM Alasu sukha zIliyo (zAtA laMpaTa ) loka ko (ziSyAdi varga ko ) sAdhu pada para sthApana nahIM kara sakatA ( sAdhutA prApta nahIM karavA sakatA) svAdhyAya ke binA sAdhutA kA jJAna nahIM hotA / ( svayaM kucha apramAdI paraMtu jJAna rahitatA se dUsaroM kA kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA ) / / 340 / / viNao sAsaNe mUlaM viNIo saMjao bhave / viNayAo vippamukkassa, kao dhammo ? kao tavI ? // 341 // (vinaya dvAra) dvAdazAMgI rUpI jaina zAsana meM dharma kA mUla vinaya hai| vinaya se saMyama yogya nirahaMkAra aura kaSAya nigraha AtA hai ataH vinIta AtmA hI saMyamI banatA hai / / 341 / / viNao Avahar3a siriM, lahar3a viNIo jasaM ca kitiM ca / na kayAi dubviNIo, sakajjasiddhiM samANer3a || 342 // vinaya hIna durvinIta AtmA meM mUla vinaya na hone se, tapa kahA~ se hogA? dharma kahA~ se hogA ? ( nahIM hI hogA ) / vinaya (aSTa karma kA vinayana- apanayana karAne vAlA hone se sarva saMpatti ko prApta karAtA hai| aura vinIta AtmA (mAna subhaTa ke parAbhava ke zrI upadezamAlA 70 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lie parAkrama karane ke dvArA) yaza aura puNya kA bhAjana banane ke dvArA kIrti ko pAtA hai| durvinIta apane kArya kI kabhI siddhi nahIM kara sakatA / / 342 / / jaha jaMha khamai sarIraM, dhuvajogA jaha jaha na hAyati / kammakkhao a viulo, vivittayA iMdiyadamo // 343 // (tapa dvAra-) (kitaneka loga aisA kahate haiM ki-duHkha sahana kare to hI tapa, paraMtu aisA nahIM hai "mahAduHkha sahana karane vAle nArakI mahAtapasvI ho jAyeMge! aura zamanimagnamahAyogI tapasvI nahIM mAne jAyeMge! paraMtu) jitanAjitanA tapa zarIra sahana kare aura (jisa tapa se) saMyama kI pratilekhanA, vaiyAvacca, svAdhyAyAdi nitya yogoM meM hAni na Ave (utanA-utanA tapa karanA) aisA tapa karane se 1. vipula karma kSaya, 2. vivittayA-zarIra se AtmA bhinna hone kI bhAvanA, 3. iMdriyoM para nigraha prApta hotA hai / / 343 / / jar3a tA asakkaNijjaM, na. tarasi kAUNa to imaM kiis| appAyattaM na kuNasi, saMjamajayaNaM jar3ajogaM? // 344 // (zakti dvAra-) (mujha meM zakti nahIM hai aisA mAnakara pramAdI hone vAle ko hitazikSA) jo tuma (bhikSu pratimAdi ati duSkara ArAdhanA dRr3ha saMghayaNa ke abhAva se) azakya hone se nahIM kara sakate to bhI he sAdhu! Upara darzita sAdhu ko zakya vidheya-Adara, niSedha-tyAga svarUpa samiti Adi pAlana svAdhIna saMyama AcaraNA kyoM nahIM karatA? / / 344 / / jAyammi dehasaMdehayammi, jayaNAi kiMci sevijjA / . aha puNa sajjo a nirujjamo ya to saMjamo kto?||345|| . . (zAstra utsarga-apavAda rUpa hone se apabAda se pramAda karanevAle kA kyA doSa? usakA uttara-) prANAMta saMkaTa Ane para bhI jayaNA se (paMcaka parihAnidvArA adhika doSa tyAga ke sAtha kucha aneSaNIyAdi alpa doSa sevana rUpI (viveka se) apavAda kA Azraya kare (paraMtu isake alAvA nahIM yaha Agama abhiprAya hai| paraMtu samartha ke nirogI (zakti hone para bhI) zaithilya kA sevana kare to saMyama kaise rahe? [arthAt jinAjJA se parAGmukha meM saMyama kaise rahe? sArAMza vihita anuSThAnoM meM udyama cAhie kyoMki kAraNa kI upasthiti meM bhI doSa sevana na kareM yaha dRr3ha dharmitA hai, zAstra mAnya hai] / / 345 / / mA kuNau jar3a tigicchaM, ahiyAseUNa jai tarai samma / ahiyAsiMtassa puNo, jar3a se jogA na haayNti||346|| (yahA~ taka 295 gAthA meM kahe hue samiti Adi dvAroM kA varNana zrI upadezamAlA Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyaa| aba jo samartha sAdhaka ko zithilatA se saMyama kA abhAva hotA ho aura glAna ko nahIM to kyA upacAra bhI nahIM karavAnA? usake lie kahate haiM / ) ( roga sahana yaha parisaha jaya hai, saMvara sAdhanA hai aura roga karmakSaya meM sahAyaka hai ataH) roga kI atIva pIr3A ko bhI jo sahana kara sake (durdhyAna hone na de) to vaha roga pratikAra na karAve / paraMtu jo rogAdi sahana karate samaya ( saMghayaNa bala kI kamI se) saMyama yogoM meM (paDilehaNAdi kArya) sIdAte ho, pramAda hotA ho to use auSadha karavAnA anucita nahIM hai / / 346 / / nicvaM pavayaNasohA-karANa, caraNujjayANa sAhUNaM / saMviggavihArINaM, savyapayateNa kAyavyaM // 347 // ( anya sAdhuoM kA kartavya yaha hai ki ) sadA jaina zAsana kI pravacana, zobhA karanevAle 'caraNodyataM' apramAdI aura 'saMvigna' = mokSa kI icchA se vicarane vAle sAdhuoM kA sarva prakAra se vaiyAvaccAdi karanA cAhie / / 347 / / hINassa vi suddhaparUvagassa, nANAhiyassa kAyavyaM 1. jaNacittaggahaNatthaM kariMti liMgAvasese'vi // 348 // apramatta AtmArthI muni ko loka raMjana ke lie cAritra meM zithila paraMtu vizeSa jJAnI aura Agama ke zuddha prarUpaka kA bhI ucita kArya karanA ( kAraNa ki sAdhu nirdaya hai, paraspara IrSyAlu hai aisA lokoM meM zAsana kA uDDAha na ho) / / 348 / / dagapANaM pupphaphalaM, aNesaNijjaM gihaMtthakiccAI / ajayA paDisevaMti, jar3avesaviDaMbagA navaraM // 349 // (ve mAtra vezadhArI pAsatyAdi kaise hote haiM? to kahA ki - ) sacitta jala, puSpa, phala aura AdhAkarmi Adi doSita AhAra lene vAle, gRhasthakArya (gRhakaraNAdi) 'ajayA'= yatanA rahita (pApa meM nirdaya ) pApa sevana karanevAle hote haiN| ye munivezadhArI muni guNa rahita veza viDaMbaka hai / / 349 / / osannayA abohI, payayaNaubbhAvaNA ya bohiphalaM / osanno vi varaM pi hu, pavayaNaubbhAvaNAparamo // 350 // (sarva osanna) zithilAcArI ke rUpa meM isa bhava meM loko meM parAbhava pAtA hai aura AjJA kA virAdhaka hone se paraloka meM) abodhi jaina dharma kI prApti se rahita hotA hai| kAraNa ki zAsana prabhAvanA hI bodhirUpa kArya utpanna karatI hai / (saMvigna vihArI ke anuSThAna dekhakara loka zAsana- prazaMsA karate zrI upadezamAlA 72 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM) svayaM zithila hone para bhI (vAdalabdhi vyAkhyAnAdi se) susAdhu ke guNa prakAzana Adi se mukhyatA se zAsana prabhAvanA karatA hai, vaha deza-osano bhI zreSTha hai / / 350 / / guNahINo guNarayaNAyaresu, jo kuNai tullamappANaM / sutavassiNo ya hIlai, sammattaM komalaM (pelava) tassa // 351 // jo cAritrAdi guNahIna hama bhI sAdhu hai? aisA kahakara svayaM ko guNasAgara sAdhuoM ke tulya mAnane vAlA evaM manavAne vAlA yaha uttama tapasvIyoM ko ye to mAyAvI haiM loka ko Thagane vAle haiM aisA kahakara hIna darzAtA hai aisA muni vezadhArI mithyAdRSTi hI hai kyoMki usakA dikhAyI denevAlA samakita niHsAra hai| (samakita guNavAnoM ke prati pramoda bhAva se sAdhya hai) / / 351 / / osannassa gihissa va, jiNapavayaNativyabhAviyamaissa / kIrai jaM aNavajjaM, daDhasammattassa'vatthAsu // 352 // pravacana bhakti yukta susAdhu pAsatthAdi zithilAcArI yA jinAgama meM gAr3ha cittavAle samakitadhArI suzrAvaka ke niravadya (niSpApa) ucita kAryoM kI prazaMsAdi kare to vaha bhI dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva-Apatti samaya meM hI kAraNa ho to hI karanI hai, sadA nahIM / / 352 / / .: pAsatthosannakusIla, - nIyasaMsattajaNamahAcchaMdaM / nAUNa taM suvihiyA, savvapayatteNa vajjati // 353 // . 'pAMsattho' =jJAnAdi ke pAsa rahe itanA hI, ArAdhanA na kare, . 'osanno' =AvazyakAdi meM zithilAcArI 'kuzIla' kharAba AcAra yukta, . . 'nIya' =nitya eka sthAna para rahane vAlA, 'saMsatta'-para-guNa-doSa meM vaisA hone vAlA (jala terA raMga kaisA, jisameM mile vaisA) 'ahA-chaMdo' Agama nirapekSa svamati se calane vAlA, (yaha pUrvokta se adhika doSa yukta hone se pRthak batAyA) ina cha ko pahacAnakara suvihita sAdhu inake saMga rahane kA sarva prayatna se tyAga kare / / 353 / / bAyAlamesaNAo, na rakkhar3a thAisijjapiMDaM ca / AhArei abhikkhaM, vigaIo sannihiM khAi // 354 // (pAsatthAdipanA. kaisI zithilatAoM meM Ave? usakA svarUpa-) - 'esaNA' =gocarI gaveSaNA ke 42 doSa tyAga rUpa eSaNA samiti kA pAlana na kare, bAlakoM ko ramAne vAlA, dhAvamAtA kA kArya kara dhAtrI piMDa, zayAtara - 73 zrI upadezamAlA Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDa na chor3ane vAlA (satata dudhAdi vigai kA grAhaka, 'saMnihi' =gur3Adi kA .. kSetrAtIta kAlAtIta kA saMgrahI aura upayoga karanevAlA / / 354 / / sUrappamANabhojI, AhArei abhikkhamAhAraM / na ya maMDalIe bhuMjar3a, na ya bhikkhaM hiMDai alaso // 355 // sUryodaya se sUryAsta taka AhAra pAnI vAparane vAlA, vAraMvAra AhAra kartA, mAMDalI meM na vAparane vAlA, bhikSA meM pramAdI / / 355 / / kIyo na kuNai loaM, lajjai paDimAi jallamavaNei / sovAhaNo a hiMDai, baMdhai kaDipaTTayamakajje // 356 // sattvahIna hokara loca na karanevAlA, pratimAdi meM lajjAlu (kAyotsarga meM zarama kA anubhava karane vAlA, zarIra kA mela utArane vAlA, bUTa-caMpala pahanane vAlA, niSkAraNa cola paTTaka ko kaMdorA se bAMdhakara rakhane vAlA aura / / 356 / / gAma desaM ca kulaM, mamAyae pIThaphalagapaDibaddho / / gharasaraNesu pasajjar3a, viharai ya sakiMcaNo rikko // 357 // gAma, nagara,deza, kUla Upara mamatva bhAAva rakheM (comAse sivAya zeSa kAla meM) pATa pATalA kA upayogI, usake sevana meM Asakta, gharazaraNa-ghara (upAzrayAdi) ke samAra kArya meM athavA smaraNa meM nimagna rahe aura dhana pAsa meM rakhakara bhI apane Apako nigraMtha (aparigrahI) hU~ aisA kahe / / 357 / / .. nahaMdaMtakesarome, jamei uccholadhoaNo ajao / vahai ya paliyaMkaM, aregapamANamatthurai // 358 // nAkhuna, dAMta, keza, roma kI (nAkhUna kATane ke bAda ghise, dAMta ghise, keza saMvAre Adi) zobhA kare, vizeSa jala se hAtha, paira, mukha dhone ke kAma kareM (gRhastha ke samAna) yatanA rahita hokara rahe, palaMga kA upayoga kare, saMthArA uttara paTTA se adhika upakaraNa zayyA meM upayoga meM le / / 358 / / / sovai ya sabbarAiM, nIsaTThamayaNo na yA jharai / na pamajjato pavisai, nisihIyAvassiyaM na kredd||359|| (jar3a kASTa sama) nizceSTa hokara sotA rahe, rAta meM svAdhyAya na kare, (aMdhere meM) rajoharaNa (daMDAsana) se binA pramArjana cale, pravezAdi meM nisIhi Avassahi na kahe / / 359 / / zrI upadezamAlA 74 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAya pahe na pamajjar3a, jugamAyAe na sohae iriyaM / puDhavIdaga agaNimArua-vaNassaitasesu niravikkho // 360 // mArga meM (vijAtIya pRthvI para praveza ke samaya) pUrva raja se saMsakta paira kA pramArjana na kareM, mArga meM calate samaya dhUMsara pramANa dRSTi se IyAsamiti na pAle, pRthvI, ap, agni, vAyu, vanaspati evaM trasa kAya jIvoM kI niHzaMkatA se virAdhanA kareM / / 360 / / sayyaM thovaM uvahiM na pehae, na ya karei sajjhAyaM / saddakaro, jhaMjhakaro, lahuo gaNabheyatatillo // 361 // (muhapatti Adi) alpa bhI upadhi kA paDilehaNa na kare, dina meM svAdhyAya na kareM, (rAta ko) jora se bole, kalaha kare, (jora zora se bolane kA Adi ho ) tuccha prakRtivAn ho, gaNabheda - gaccha meM bheda mirAne kI pravRtti kareM / / 361 / / khitAIyaM bhuMjar3a, kAlAIyaM taheva avidinaM / giNhai aNuiyasUre, asaNAI ahava uvagaraNaM // 362 // kSetrAtIta, do koza se adhika jAkara vahore hue AhAra pAnI vApare, kAlAtIta tIna prahara uparAMta vahorA huA vApare, mAlika yA guru ke dvArA adatta vApare, sUryodaya ke pUrva azanAdi athavA upakaraNa vhore| (ye kArya jinAjJA saMmata nahIM hai ) / / 362 / / ThavaNakule na ThaveI, pAsatthehiM ca saMgayaM kuNar3a | niccamavajjhANarao, na ya pehapamajjaNAsIlo // 363 // ( khAsa prayojana meM AhArAdi ke lie gurune sthApana kiye hue aura roja ke tyAge hue zrImaMta yA bhakta ke ghara) sthApanakara na rakheM (aura niSkAraNa unake vahA~ gocarI jAya) pAsatthAoM se maitrI kare, nitya 'apadhyAna' = duSTa saMkliSTa citta yukta rahe (pramAda se vasati - upadhi Adi meM) prekSaNa pramArjanazIla na rahe / / 363 / / 75 rIyai ya davadavAe, mUDho paribhavai tahaya rAyaNie / paraparivAyaM giNhas, niThurabhAsI vigahasIlo // 364 // mArga meM "davadavAe" 'drutaM' = zIghratA se cale, vaha mUr3ha - mUrkha 'ratnAdhika'=viziSTa jJAnAdika yukta kA tiraskAra kareM, dUsaroM kI niMdA kareM, kaThora vacana bole, (strI kathAdi) vikathA meM magna baneM || 364 || zrI upadezamAlA Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vijjaM maMtaM jogaM, tegicchaM kuNi mukammaM ca / akkhara-nimittajIvI, AraMbhaparimpAhe smaI // 365 // . (devI adhiSThita) vidyA, (devAdhiSThita) maMtra (viziSTa dravyoM kA mizraNa rUpa) yoga ke prayoga yA davA upacAra kareM, bhUti-rAkha maMtrita rAkha, (vAsakSepa) kA prayoga kareM (ye gocarI ke lie, dAkSiNyatA se yA satkAra sammAna prApta karane hetu kare) akSara-nimitta, 'pAThazAlA' =joSIpanA isase AjIvikA calAveM, 'AraMbha'pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM kA nAza kareM, 'parigraha' =adhika upakarapA grahaNa meM ramaNa kareM / / 365 / / kujjeNa viNA umgaha-maNujANAvei, divasao suyai / ajjiyalAbhaM bhuMjaDU, ithinisijjAsu abhiramar3a // 366 // binA prayojana indra-rAjjA Adi se avagraha kI yAcanA kare (alpa sthAna kI jarUrata ho phira bhI vizeSa sthAna (jagaha) kI yAcanA kareM) dina meM zayana kare, sAdhvI kA lAyA AhAra le, aura strI ke Asana para strI ke uTha jAne para zIghra baiThe / / 366 / / uccAre pAsavaNe, khele siMghANe aNAutto / .. saMthAragauvahINaM, paDikkamai vA sapAuraNo // 36 // sthaMDila, mAtrA, thUka, zleSma Adi paraThane meM upayoga na rakheM (ajayaNA kareM) saMthAre para, upadhi para rahakara yA eka se adhika vastra pahanakara pratikramaNa Adi kriyA kareM / / 367 / / na karei pahe jayaNaM, taliyANaM taha karei paribhogaM / carai aNubaddhavAse, sapakhaparapakvao mANe // 368 // mArga meM calate sacitta jalAdi ke saMghaTTe se bacane kA prayatna na kareM, bUTa, caMpala pahanakara cale, varSAkAla meM vihArAdi kareM, aura jahA~ sva pakSI jaina zramaNa aura parapakSI (bauddhAdi) sAdhu ho aise kSetra meM sukhazIlatA se isa prakAra rahe ki jisase apamAna-laghutA ko prApta kareM / / 368 / / saMjoai ar3abahuaM, iMgAla sadhUmagaM aNaTThAe / . bhuMjar3a rUvabalaTThA, na dharei a pAyapuMchaNayaM // 369 // (bhojana mAMDalI ke pA~ca doSoM kA sevana kareM) 1. dUdhAdi meM anya dravya kA saMyojana kare, 2. ati pramANa meM AhAra le, 3. aMgAra doSa (rAga), 4. dhrumadoSa (dveSa) se vApareM, 5. aNaTThANa kSudhA kI vedanA Adi cha kAraNa binA AhAra grahaNa kare, zarIra kA sauMdarya bar3hAne ke lie AhAra le aura zrI upadezamAlA 76 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajoharaNa na rakhakara bhI apane ko muni rUpa meM pUjAveM / / 269 / / .. aTThama cha? cautthaM, saMvacchara cAumAsa pakkhesu / na karei sAyabahulo, na ya viharai mAsakappeNaM // 370 // * sukhazIlatA ke kAraNa prati sAMvatsarika, caumAsI, evaM pAkSika tapa aTThama, chaTTha evaM upavAsa na kare aura (usa samaya vihita hone para bhI) mAsa kalpa (Adi navakalpI) vihAra se na vicareM / / 370 / / nIyaM giNhai piMDaM, egAgI acchae gihatthakaho / pAvasuANi ahijjar3a, ahigAro logagahaNaMmi // 371 // nIyaM-sadA eka ghara kA AhAra le, ekAkI rahe, gRhasthoM se bAteM karatA rahe, khagola, jyotiSa, grahacAra Adi pApazAstra sIkhe, aura lokaraMjana ke AkarSaNa meM 'adhikAra' =saMtoSa mAne (paraMtu sva anuSThAnoM meM nahIM) / / 371 / / paribhavai uggakArI, suddhaM maggaM nigRhae bAlo / viharai sAyAgaruo, saMjamavigalesu khittesu // 372 // ugravihArI (apramAdI) sAdhuoM kA parAbhava (avagaNanA-niMdA) kare, 'bAla' =maMdabuddhivAlA vaha (jJAna-darzana cAritra rUpI zuddha mArga ko chupAve, zAtAgArava yukta banakara (uttama sAdhuoM se abhAvita) saMyama pratikUla kSetroM meM sukhazIlatA kA poSaNa ho usa uddeza se vicare / / 372 / / ... uggAi gAi hasai asaMvuDo, sai karei kaMdappaM / gihikajjaciMtago'vi ya, osanne dei giNhai // 373 // U~ca svara se saMgIta kare, sAmAnya saMgIta kareM, khulle mukha se (khar3akhar3AhaTa) hase, (hAsyoddIpaka vacana bolakara) sadA kaMdarpa (hAsya majAka) kareM, gRhastha ke kAryoM kI ciMtA kareM aura osanna ko (zithilAcArI ko) vastrAdi kI Apa-le kareM / / 373 / / .. dhammakahAo ahijjai, gharAgharaM bhamai parikahato a / gaNaNAi pamANeNa ya, airitaM vahai uvagaraNaM // 374 // (AjIvikA ke lie) dharmakathA (zAstroM) kA adhyayana kareM, gRhastha ke gharoM meM dharmopadeza dene hetu ghUmeM, aura saMkhyA se aura pramANa se adhika upakaraNa rakkheM / / 374 / / bArasa bArasa tiNNi ya, kAiya-uccAra-kAlabhUmIo / aMtobahiM ca ahiyAsi, aNahiyAse na paDilehe // 375 // zrI upadezamAlA 77 . Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthAna se (jaghanya eka hAtha pAsa meM isake uparAMta madhya kI) aura bAhara kI (so hAtha dUra taka bhUmi meM) sahya zaMkA aura asahya zaMkA mAtrAdi ke lie sthaMDila ke lie bAraha-bAraha bhUmiyoM kA (mAMDale kI) aura kAla. grahaNa kI tIna bhUmiyoM kA paDilehana na kareM / / 375 / / gIatthaM saMviggaM, AyariaM muai calai gacchassa / guruNo ya aNApucchA, jaM kiMci [vi] dei giNhai yaa||376|| gItArtha AgamajJa ko, saMvigna-mokSAbhilASI udyata vihArI aise AcArya svayaM ke guru ko (binA kAraNa) chor3a de (agItArtha-asaMvijJa ko Agamokta krama se choDe isameM doSa nahIM) kabhI-kabhI preraNA dene vAle 'gacchassa' =guruke 'valai' =uttara dene ke lie sAmane bole, guru ko pUche binA (kisI ko) koI (vastrAdi) de athavA kisI ke pAsa se le / / 376 / / . . . . guruparibhogaM bhuMjai, sijjA-saMthAra-uvagaraNajAyaM / .: kiM ti tumaM ti bhAsai, aviNIo gavio luddho||377|| guru jo upayoga meM lete haiM vaha 'zayyA' zayana bhUmi ziSya vApareM, saMthAra=pATa pATalA Adi vApareM aura (varSAkalpa khAsa kaMbalAdi) upakaraNoM ko svayaM vApare, (guru saMbaMdhI upadhI bhogya nahIM paraMtu vaMdanIya hai) (guru bolAve taba) kyA hai? aisA kahe. (mattharaNa vaMdAmi aisA kahanA cAhie) aura guru ke sAtha bAta karate samaya tuma-tuma kahe (Apa-Apa aisA mAnasUcaka vacana kahanA cAhie aise vacana kahe to ziSya vinIta kahA jAtA hai) to vaha avinIta, garviSTha aura luddha-viSayAdi meM gRddha hai / / 377 / / gurupaccakvANagilANa-sehabAlAulassa gacchassa / na karei neva pucchai, niddhammo liMgamuvajIvI // 378 // (kartavya taje) guru anazanI, glAna, zaikSaka (nUtana dIkSita) aura bAla muniyoM se yukta gaccha meM pratyeka kA (karane yogya sevA kArya) vaha na kareM (are!) pUche bhI nahIM ki (mahAnubhAva! mere yogya sevA?) 'niddhammo' -AcAra na pAle, mAtra veSa para peTa bharane vAlA ho / / 378 / / pahagamaNa-vasahi-AhAra-suyaNa-thaMDillavihipariTThavaNaM / nAyarai neva jANar3a, ajjAvaTTAvaNaM ceva // 379 // mArga meM gamana, sthAna, AhAra, zayana sthaMDila bhUmi kI vidhi, adhika-azuddha AhArAdi kI pariSThApana kI vidhi ko jAnate hue bhI nidharmI hone se AcaraNa meM na le yA jAne hI nahIM. aura sAdhvIyoM ko saMyama rakSArthe zrI upadezamAlA 78 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidhi pUrvaka na pravartAve yA vidhi hI na jAneM / / 379 / / sacchaMdagamaNa - uTThANa - soaNo, appaNeNa caraNeNa / samaMNaguNamukkajogI, bahujIvakhayaMkaro bhamar3a ||380 // ( gurvAjJA binA) svecchA se gamana, (Asana se ) uThe, zayana kareM (svecchArI hai isIlie hI) svabuddhi se svayaM ke mAne hue AcaraNa se vicareM, zramaNapane ke jJAnAdi guNoM meM pravRtti rahita ho ataH aneka jIvoM kA ghAta karate hue vicaraNa karatA raheM / / 380 / / yatthi vya vAyapuNNo, paribhamai jiNamayaM ayANaMto / thaddho nivvinnANo, na ya picchar3a kiMci appsmN||381 // (madaroga ke auSadhasama) sarvajJa vacana se ajJa, vAyu se bharI huI mazaka ke samAna garva yukta phiratA rahe, 'thaddho' = zarIra meM garva kA cihnavAlA akkaDa hokara jJAna hIna hote hue bhI kisI ko bhI mahAna na dekheM (dUsaroM ko hIna samajhe, jJAnI kI garva nahIM hotA, ajJAnI ko hI garva hotA hai) / / 381 / / sacchaMdagamaNauTThANa - soaNo, bhuMjar3a gihINaM ca / pAsatthAIThANA, havaMti emAiyA ee // 382 // svacchaMda gamana-utthAna-zayanavAlA (yaha punaHkahakara yaha sUcana kiyA ki sabhI guNa guNI ke prati parataMtratA ke svIkAra se sAdhya hai, parataMtratA rahita * kyA karatA hai vaha kahate haiM -) gRhasthoM ke bIca meM baiThakara AhAra pAnI kare . ( yA 'yahA~ para moha parataMtratA ke duSTa AcaraNa kitane kahe jAya ? ) pAsatthA kuzIla Adi ke aise-aise doSa sthAna hote haiN| (isa para se viSaya-vibhAga se ajJa yaha na samajhe ki to udyata vihArI (zuddha AcAravAn bhI bimArI Adi .meM. doSita sevana kare to vaha bhI pAsatthAdi hotA hai isIlie spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM) / / 382 / / * jo hujja u asamattho, rogeNa va pillio jhuriyadeho / savyamavi jahAbhaNiyaM, tayAi na tarijja kAuM je // 383 // jo asamartha - zAstrokta kriyA meM azakta ho yA kSaya Adi roga se pIr3ita ho, jarjarita deha ho, vaha zAstra meM kahe anusAra sabhI kriyA usI anusAra na kara ske| gAthA meM aMtima 'je' pada vAkyAlaMkAra ke lie hai / / 383 / / 79 so'vi ya niyayaparakkama - yavasAyadhiIbalaM agUhaMto / muttuNa kUDacariaM jaI jayaI to avassa jaI // 384 // zrI upadezamAlA Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha bhI (aisA dUsarA koI dravya-kSetra-kAla se Apatti grasta ho vaha bhI) svayaM ke parAkrama-saMghayaNa ke vIrya se zakya vyavasAya-bAhya pravRtti aura dhairya-(manovIrya) kI zakti (svakArya pravRtti-sAmarthya) ko chUpAve nahIM aura usameM mAyA kA tyAgakara prAmANika prayatna kareM vaha niyamA (jinAjJA ko vaphAdAra hone se) susAdhu hI haiM / / 384 / / alaso saDho'valito, AlaMbaNatapparo aipamAI / evaM Thio'vi mannai, appANaM suTThiomhi ti // 385 // (mAyAvI kaisA hotA hai to kahA ki-) pramAdI, zaTha-Thaga vidyA karane vAlA, 'avalipta' =garviSTha, 'AlaMbana' =kucha bhI bahAnA banAkara sabhI kAryoM meM adhama svArtha pUrvaka pravartI kareM, gAr3ha nidrAdi atipramAda kareM, aisI durdazAyukta hone para bhI svayaM kI jAta ko 'maiM susthita'-(guNavAn sAdhu) hU~. aisA maaneN| (dUsaroM ko apanI mAyA se apanI guNiyalatA batAveM) / / 385 / / jo'vi ya pADeUNaM, mAyAmosehiM khAi muddhajaNaM / .. tiggAmamajjhavAsI, so soyai kavaDakhavagu bva // 386 // (mAyAvI ko nukazAna meM) (loka raMjana karane vAlA) jo koI mugdha ko (bhadraka AtmA ko) mAyA pUrvaka mRSA vacanoM se svayaM ke vaza meM lAkara khAi-ThagatA hai vaha tIna gAma ke bIca meM rahanevAle brAhmaNa mAyAvI, khamaNI, saMnyAsI samAna aMta meM zoka karatA rahatA hai / / 386 / / egAgI pAsattho, sacchaMdo ThANavAsI. osanno / duggamAI saMjogA, jaha bahuA taha gurU huMti // 387 // akelA (sAdharmika sAdhu rahita) pAsattho, svacchaMda (AjJA rahita) (sadA sthiravAsI) avasanna (AvazyakAdi meM zithila ye pA~ca ghada hai inake (ekeka pada ke pA~ca bhAMge hote haiM) dvika Adi saMjoga (hokara 10 bhAMge) isameM jaise-jaise pada mile, vaise-vaise adhika duSTa bhAMge hote haiN| (tAtparya yaha hai ki koI ekAkI kA doSa sevana karatA hai yA pAsatthA kA hI doSa sevana karatA ho aise pA~ca bhaaNge| do-do saMyogavAle 10 bhAMge akAkI bhI pAsatthA bhI, ekAkI svacchaMda isa prakAra samajhanA vaise hI tIna saMyogI 10 bhAMge, cAra saMyogI 5 bhAMge aura pA~ca saMyogI 1 bhAMgA pA~ca saMyogI sAdhu adhika duSTa) / / 387 / / gacchagao aNuogI, gurusevI aniyao guNAutto / ' saMjoeNa payANaM, saMjamaArAhagA bhaNiyA // 388 // zrI upadezamAlA 80 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (pAlathAdi se viparIta susAdhu) 1. gacchavAsI, ra. jJAnAdi yukta, 3. guru parataMtra, 4. 'aniyata' =mAsakalpAdi maryAdA yukta vicarane vAle 5. 'guNesu pratidinaM kI kriyA meM aprmaadii| ina pado ke saMyoga se (pUrva gAthA ke jaise (5-10-10-5-1) bhAMge saMyama ArAdhakoM (tIrthaMkara gaNadharAdi) ne kahe hai| inameM jaise-jaise padavRddhi ho vaise guNavRddhi samajhanA ||388 / / nimmamA nirahaMkArA, uvastA nANadaMsaNacarite / egakhitte'vi ThiA, khavaMti porANayaM kama // 389 // (Arya samudrasUrijI Adi mahAmuniyoM ne sthiravAsa kiyA paraMtu ve jinAjJA pAlaka hone se ArAdhaka the kyoMki) jo mamatva buddhi se rahita ho, ahaMkAra rahita ho, jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM dattacitta ho, phira ve eka hI kSetra meM kSINa jaMghA-bala Adi puSTa kAraNa se sthira vAsa kare to bhI pUrva saMcita karmoM ko khapAte haiM / / 389 / / jiyakohamANamAyA, jiyalohaparIsahA ya je dhIrA / vuDDAyAse'vi ThiyA, khavaMti cirasaMci kAmaM // 390 // jinhoMne krodha, mAna mAyA kA nigrahakara unako jIta liye haiM, jinhoMne lobha aura parIsahoM ko jIta liye haiM, ve dhIra-sattvavAna (muni-pUrva meM kahA usa prakAra) vRddhAvasthA meM sthiravAsa meM rahate hue cira saMcita karma samUha kA nAzaM karate haiM / / 390 / / . . paMcasamiyA tigutA, ujjuttA saMjo tave caraNe / . vAsasayaM pi vasaMtA, muNiNo ANahagA bhaNiyA // 391 // .. pA~ca samiti se samita (samyak pravRttivAle) aura tIna gupti se (mana-vacana-kAyA se satpravRtti asat nivRtti) gupta (surakSita) aura (17 prakAra se saMyama bAraha bhede tapa aura daza bhede yati dharma sahita sAdhvAcArarUpa caraNaM meM udyukta muniA jana ko ekaso varSa taka bhI eka kSetra meM rahanA par3e to bhI unako tIrthaMkarAdi ne ArAdhaka kahe haiM // 391 / / / tamhA savANunnA, sabbaniseho ya pavayaNe natyi / - AyaM vayaM tulijjA, lAhAkakhi bva vANiyao // 392 // isa kAraNa jinAgama meM (sabhI kartavyoM ke lie yaha karanA hI aisI ekAMte anujJA nahIM hai) aura (nahIM ja karanA) aisA sarvathA niSedha bhI nahIM hai| (kAraNa ki Agama meM sabhI kartavya-akartavya ke viSaya meM dravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva kI apekSA se vidhAna-niSedha hai| usase kabhI vicitra dravya-kSetrAdi kI zrI upadezamAlA 81 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apekSA se vidheya ke tyAga kA evaM niSiddha ke AcaraNa kA prasaMga AtA hai isa kAraNa) 'AyaM vayaM tulijjA' jJAnAdi ke lAbha-hAni kI tulanA karanI jaise lAbhAkAMkSI vyApArI ( vyApAra meM lAbha-hAni kA vicArakara) adhika lAbha vAlI pravRtti karatA hai| muni ko yahA~ pravRtti nivRtti meM dhyAna yaha rakhanA hai ki rAga-dveSa ke tyAga pUrvaka svAtmA ko samyak saMtoSita karanA / paraMtu mAyA pUrvaka duSTa AlaMbana na lenA kyoMki - - / / 392 / / dhammaMmi natthi mAyA, na ya kavaDaM ANuvattibhaNiyaM vA / phuDapAgaDamakuDillaM, dhammavayaNamujjuyaM jANa // 393 // he jIva ! tUM samajha ki dharma to sadbhAva sarala bhAva se sAdhya hai| usase isameM mAyA kA atyaMta tyAga honA caahie| kapaTaTa-dUsare ko Thagane kI pravRtti na ho, athavA aNuvatti 'bhaNiyaM' = bolane kA sadoSa dUsare ko khuza. karane ke lie na ho kiMtu 'sphUTa' = '= spaSTa akSara yukta, prakaTa = zarama meM. na AnA par3e vaise 'akuTila' '=mAyA rahita dharmavacana ye dharma prati 'Rju'=anukUla hai / / 393 / / navi dhammassa bhaDakkA, ukkoDA vaMcaNA va kavaDaM yA 1 nicchammo kira dhammo, sadevamaNuAsure loe // 394 // 'bhaDakkA' = bar3A Asana Adi ADaMbara yaha dharma kA sAdhana nahIM hai (vaise) ukkoDA = tuma mujhe yaha do to maiM yaha dharma karUM aisA badalA yA 'vaMcanA'=sAmane vAlA kucha detA hai ataH tattvajJAnAdi dene kI mAyAyukta caturAI yA kapaTa - mAyAcAra ( dUsare ko Thagane kI pravRtti) yaha dharma kA sAdhana nahIM hai| (pUrva kI gAthA kI yahA~ punarukti kI vaha usa mAyA ke sAtha dharma kA atyaMta virodha batAne ke lie| yaha atyaMta virodha hone se hI kahate haiM ) 'nizchadma'=mAyA (bahAne) rahita hI vahI hI 'kira dharma ' = Aptokta dharma ke rUpa meM deva manuSya asura sahita loka meM pravRtta haiM / / 394 / / bhikkhu gIyamagIe, abhisee tahaya ceva rAyaNie / evaM tu purisacatthaM, davcAi caubvihaM sesaM // 395 // (392vIM gAthA meM Aya-vyaya tolakara vartana karane kA kahA to vaha kisa Azraya se tolanA? to kahA ki - - ) sAdhu - gItArtha - AgamajJa, agItArtha, 'abhiSeka'=upAdhyAya, 'tathA ca'=AcArya, 'ceva' = sthira-gaNAvacchedaka, pravarttaka, 'rAyaNie'=ratnAdhika (cAritra paryAye adhika), isa prakAra puruSa vastu ko Azrayakara Aya - vyaya kI tulanA karanI / zeSa dravyAdi (dravyaM - kSetra - kAla zrI upadezamAlA 82 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAva) cAra prakAra ko Azraya lekara tolanA (alabat dravyAdi cAra ke dravya meM puruSa kA samAveza ho jAtA hai kintu yahA~ alaga liye vaha unakI pradhAnatA darzAne ke lie aba isa prakAra tulanA na kare to aticAra lage vaha darzAte haiM / / 395 / / caraNaiyAro duviho, mUlaguNe ceva uttaraguNe ya / mUlaguNe chaTThANA, paDhamo puNa navaviho tattha // 396 // (aticAra sAmAnya se ratnatrayI ke prasaMga meM lagate hai vizeSa se) cAritra meM aticAra (atikramaNa) do prakAra se 1. mUlaguNa meM aura 2. uttaraguNa meM (ina meM) mUlaguNa meM cha sthAna (pA~ca mahAvrata chaTThA rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata) aticAra ke viSaya hai| isameM bhI prathama prANAtipAta viramaNa meM (pRthvIkAyAdi 5 vikalendriya 3 paMcendriya 1 ina nau kI rakSA karane kI hone se) nau prakAra se hai (aticAra ke nau sthAna) / / 396 / / kA sesukkoso majjhima-jahannao, vA bhave cauddhA u / . uttaraguNaDaNegaviho, daMsaNanANesu aTTha // 397 // (zeSa mRSAvAdAdi viramaNAdi pA~ca aticAra ke sthAna banate haiM, usameM mRSAvAdAdi aticAra) utkRSTa-madhyama-jaghanya 3 prakAra se hotA hai yA dravyakSetra-kAla-bhAva se aise 4 prakAra se ho uttaraguNa piMDa vizuddhi Adi ke aticAra aneka prakAra se banate haiN| vaise darzana-jJAna meM 8-8 AcAra hone se aticAra ke 8-8 sthAna hai| yahA~ darzana-jJAna se cAritra ke aticAra prathama kahane kA kAraNa cAritra mokSa kA aMtaraMga svarUpa hai| mokSa saMpUrNa sthira Atma svarUpa hai aura cAritra AMzika sthiratA rUpa hai / / 397 / / jaM jayai agIattho, jaM ca agIyatthanissio jayai / vaTTAyei ya gacchaM, aNaMtasaMsArio hoi // 398 // . . (aticAra asatpravRtti se lagatA hai, satpravRtti jJAna pUrvaka ke prayatna se hotI hai nahIM toM) 'agItArtha' =zAstrajJAna rahita (marma se anabhijJa) jo kucha (tapa kriyAdi meM) prayatna karatA hai aura aise agItArtha kI nizrA meM rahA huA (agItArtha ko guru mAnakara) yatna karatA hai aura gaccha calAtA hai (AcArya banatA hai) (ca zabda se ajJa hone para bhI abhimAna se graMthoM kI vyAkhyA karatA hai| baha anaMta saMsArI banatA hai / / 398 / / ... kaha u? jayaMto sAhU, vaTTAvei ya jo u gacchaM tu / / saMjamajutto houM, aNaMtasaMsArio bhaNio // 399 // zrI upadezamAlA Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( prazna hotA hai ki tapAdi anuSThAna meM ) pratyanazIla sAdhu aura jo gaccha calAve vaha (aura ca zabda se graMthoM kI vyAkhyA karane vAlA) saMyama yukta hote hue bhI anaMta saMsArI kaise hotA hai ? / / 399 / / davyaM khittaM kAlaM bhAvaM purisapaDisevaNAo u / navi jANar3a agIattho, ussaggavavAiyaM caiva // 400| ( uttara meM) agItArtha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, puruSa aura pratisevanA= niSiddha AcaraNa ko nahIM jAnatA / aura utsarga apavAda mArga ke anuSThAna eva= tadgata guNadoSa ko agItArtha hone se nahIM jAnatA / [ jisase ajJAnatA se viparIta vartanakara sAnubaMdha - karmabaMdhakara anaMta saMsArI hotA hai] / / 400 / / jahaThiyadavyaM na yANar3a, sacitAcittamIsiyaM ceva / kappAkappaM ca tahA, juggaM vA jassa jaM hoi // 401 // ( pUrva kI dvArA gAthA ke pratyeka pada kA vicAra - ) aMgItArtha sAdhudravya ke viSaya meM yathAsthita dravya nahIM jAnatA, jaise- yaha dravya sacitta hai? yA acitta hai? yA mizra hai? vaise hI sAdhu ko kalpya hai yA akalpya ? sAdhu ke yogya hai yA ayogya? yA 'jassa jaM' koI glAna, bAla, tapasI Adi ko kyA cAhie? (agItArtha yaha kucha nahIM jAnatA ) / / 401 / jahaThiyakhitta na jANar3a, addhANe jaNavae a jaM bhaNiyaM / kAlaM pi a navi jANai, subhikkha-dubhikkha jaM kappaM // 402 // agItArtha yathAsthita kSetra ko na samajhe ki yaha kSetra saMyamopakAraka hai yA apakAraka ? aura vihAra ke mArga meM hai yA una una grAma nagarAdi deza meM jinAgamoM meM kartavya rUpa meM jo kahA ho use na jAnatA ho, vaise yathAsthita kAla - samaya ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, sukAla duSkAla hai, usa samaya padArtha yA karaNIya kyA hai? use nahIM jAnatA / / 402 / / bhAve haTThagilANaM, navi yANar3a gADha'gADhakappaM ca / sahu asahupurisaM tu vatthumavatthaM ca navi jANe // 403 // agItArtha bhAva ke viSaya meM bhI na jAneM (sAdhu nIrogI hai yA rogiSTha ? vaise hI gAr3ha - prayojana meM kyA kalpya ? aura sAmAnya prayojana meM kyA kalpya ? ucita kyA? vaise hI puruSa ke viSaya meM yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki sAdhu sahiSNu (khar3atala - kaThora zarIravAna) hai yA asahiSNu - komala zarIravAna? zarIra parizramI hai yA aparizramI? vastu - AcAryAdi hai yA sAmAnya sAdhu ? yaha bhI na jAneM zrI upadezamAlA 84 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (arthAt isameM vyakti kaisI hai? usake yogya-ayogya kyA hai use bhI na jAneM) / / 403 / / paDisevaNA cauddhA, AuTTipamAyadappakappesu / na vi jANai aggIo, pacchitaM ceva jaM tattha // 404 // pratisevanA=niSiddha AcaraNa 4 prakAra se hai / 1. AkuTTi, 2. pramAda, 3. darpa, 4. klp| ['AkuTTi' = jAnabUjhakara karanA, 'pramAda' = kaMdarpa, hAsya, mazkarI se karanA, darpa- Apatti se, niSkAraNa sevana, dRSTAMta kUdanA Adi 'kalpa'=kAraNa se zAstra sammata karanA ] agItArtha ina bhedoM prabhedoM ko na jAne vaise hI AlocanAdi prAyazcitta na jAne, 'ceva' = niSiddha-sevA ke bhAva kyoM badale? kaise badale? Adi na jaaneN| yahA~ na jAneM yaha bahutabAra kahA isakA sUcana kiyA ki AgamajJAna binA kartavya - akartavya jAnA nahIM jaataa| svamatikalpanA to satya ke sAtha saMbaMdhita nahIM, usase vaha mahAmoha rUpa hai / / 404 / / jaha nAma koi puriso, nayaNavihUNo adesakusalo ya / kaMtArADavibhIme, maggapaNaTThassa satyassa // 405 // icchar3a ya desiyattaM kiM so u samattha desiyattassa ? / duggAi ayANato, nayaNavihUNo kahaM dese? // 406 // jaise koI puruSa nayana rahita ho, mArga se ajJa ho aura vaha bhayaMkara aTavI meM mArga bhUle hue sArtha ko mArgadarzaka banane meM kyA samartha hai? 'durga' = viSama- Ter3he-mer3he U~cenIce yA samatala mArga ko nahIM dekha sakane vAlA kyA dUsare ko mArga para car3hAne vAlA bana sakatA hai? nahIM sarvathA asaMbhava / / 405 - 406 / / evamagIyattho'vi hu, jiNavayaNapaIvacakkhuparihINo / davvAI ayANaMto, ussagavavAiyaM ceva // 407 // "kaha so jayau agIo ? kaha vA kuNau agIyanissAe ? | kaha yA kareu gacchaM ?, sabAlabuDDhAulaM so u // 408 // isa prakAra agItArtha tribhuvana prakAzaka dIpaka samAna jinavacanarUpI cakSurahita tattva darzana meM aMdha vaha dravyAdi ko, utsarga, apavAda ke anuSThAna ko jAnatA hI nhiiN| vaha agItArtha ucita prayatna kaise kare? yA koI aise gItArtha kI nizrA meM rahakara hita ko kaise sAdha sake? yA bAlavRddhoM se aura tapasvI, atithi muniyoM se bhare hue gaccha ko kaise acchI prakAra saMbhAla zrI upadezamAlA 85 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sake? vaha gaccha kI sAraNA vAraNAdi se anabhijJa hai viparIta pravRtti se anartha . kI paraMparA sarje / / 407-408 / / / sutte ya imaM bhaNiyaM, appacchitte ya dei pacchitaM / / pacchite aimattaM, AsAyaNa tassa mahaIo // 409 // Agama meM aisA kahA hai ki prAyazcitta pAtra nahIM use prAyazcitta de de yA prAyazcitta ke pAtra ko adhika prAyazcitta de de| use jJAnAdi kI prApti ke nAza kI bar3I AzAtanA lagatI hai| kyoMki atyadhika prAyazcitta vahana karane meM itanA samaya jJAnAdi kI nayI prApti se ruka jAtA hai / / 409 / / . AsAyaNa micchattaM, AsAyaNavajjaNAu sammataM / .. AsAyaNAnimittaM, kuvvai dIhaM ca saMsAraM // 410 // AzAtanA (jJAnAdi ke nAza rUpa hone se sAkSAt) mithyAtva hai| AzAtanA se bacanA yaha samyaktva hai kyoMki AzAtanA varjana kA pariNAma samyaktva hai| isIlie agItArtha atyadhika prAyazcitta dAnAdi avidhi sevana dvArA AzAtanA karane ke nimitta se svayaM kA saMsAra dIrgha aura ca zabda se kliSTa banAtA hai / / 410 / / ee dosA jamhA, agIya jayaMtassa'gIyanissAe / vaTTAvei gacchassa ya, jovi gaNaM deiDagIyassa // 411 // __ (sArAMza) jisa kAraNa se 1. agItArthapane meM kiye jAte svayaM ArAdhanA ke pratyana meM aura 2. dUsare agItArtha kI nizrA meM rahakara kiye jAte ArAdhanA ke prayatnoM meM uparokta doSa hai| usase hI (svayaM amItArtha hI rahakara) jo gaccha ko calAtA hai aura 3. jo agItArtha ko gacchabhAra sauMpa detA hai usako bhI uparokta doSa lagate haiN| [isase zAstrabodha prApta karane ke lie atIva prayatna karanA cAhie yahA~ taka dvAra gAthA kA vivecana kiyA] / / 411 / / / abahussuo tavassI, vihariukAmI jANiUNa pahaM / avarAhopayasayAI, kAUNa vi jo na yANei // 412 // desiyarAiyasohiya, vayAiyAre ya jo na yANei / avisuddhassa na vaDDai, guNaseDhI tattiyA ThAi // 413 // (aba alpa AgamajJAna vAle kI bhI aisI hI sthiti batAte haiN|) jo mokSa mArga ko nahIM jAnane se avarAha-zatAdhika aticAra sthAna kA sevana karatA hai| kAraNa ki-'abahuzruta' =viziSTa zrutajJAna rahita hai phira zrI upadezamAlA 86 Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI 'vihariukAmo' gItArtha ke binA akele vihAra karane kI icchAvAlA hotA hai| vaha phira cAhe 'tavassI' =vikRSTatapa (aTThama se adhika tapa) se zarIra ko tapAkara zarIra ko sukhA detA hai| (phira bhI usakI guNazreNi bar3hatI nahIM) daivasiMka rAtrika=aticAroM kI 'sohiya' =prAyazcitta se zuddhi-prakSAlana ko, aura mUla uttaraguNa rUpa vratoM ke khaMDana aticAroM svarUpa ko nahIM jaantaa| aise avizuddha kI guNazreNi jJAnAdiguNa sopAna ArohaNA bar3hatI nahIM utanI hI rahatI hai| yahA~ TIkA meM bhI vizeSa likhA hai ki sadgurunizrArahita ko svayaM prAyazcitta se zuddha aura samyak pravRttivAna hone para bhI guNazreNi bar3hatI nhiiN| pUrva meM jitanI rahe utanI hI rahatI hai kyoMki guNavAna guru kA yoga hI guNazreNi kI vRddhi kA kAraNa hai isameM bhI alpajJAnI ekAkI muni saMkliSTa cittavAn ho to usakI guNazreNi to naSTa hI ho jAtI hai| aura usako pUrvokta anaMta saMsArIpanA hI prApta hotA hai / / 412-413 / / appAgamo kilissai, jar3a vi karei aidukkaraM tu tvN| suMdarabuddhIi kyaM, bahuiyaM pi na suMdaraM hoI // 414 // .. 'alpAgama' =kama par3hA huA jo ki ati duSkara tapa karatA ho to bhI vaha kevala (ajJAna) kaSTa hI bhoga rahA hai kyoMki sva kalpanAnusAra 'yaha suMdara hai' aisI buddhi se kiyA huA bhI vAstava meM suMdara nahIM hotaa| (kAraNa ki vaha ajJAna se upahata hai jaise-(laukika RSiyoM kA tapa-kaSTa) / / 414 / / - aparicchiya suyanihasassa, kevalamabhinnasuttacArissa / sabbujameNa vi kayaM, annANatave bahuM paDai // 415 // - 'zrutanikaSa' Agama ke samyagbhAva ko, rahasya ko (arthAt utsarga apavAdAdi ke viSaya vibhAgAnusAra) acchI prakAra nizcittarUpa se nahIM jAnane se aura mAtra abhinna-vivaraNa hIna-viziSTa vyAkhyAna rahita sUtra mAtra ke anusAra 'cAri' =cAritra anuSThAna karane ke svabhAvavAlA usake samasta prayatna se bhI kiye hue anuSThAna vizeSakara (paMcAgni sevanAdi rUpa) ajJAnatapa meM jAte hai? mAtra alpa hI AgamAnusAritA meM AtA hai kyoMki Upara kahA vaisA use viSaya vibhAga kA jJAna nahIM hai| vaha isa prakAra sUtra meM sAmAnya se kahe hue padArtha sUtra kI vyAkhyA meM vizeSarUpa meM darzAte haiN| jisase pUrvApara meM kahe hue utsarga sUtra yA apavAda sUtra ke sAtha virodha na ho, usa vivaraNa ke jJAna binA vaha kaise samajhe? aura jo sUtra hI kAryakArI ho yAni akele sUtra kA yathAzruta artha hI lenA ho, paraMtu usa para vicAraNA na karanI ho to anuyoga 87 zrI upadezamAlA Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrvAcAryoM kI vyAkhyAe~ nirarthaka ho jaay| dRSTAMta rUpa meM- / / 415 / / jaha dAiyammi vi pahe, tassa visese pahassa'yANaMto / . pahio kilissai cciya, taha liNgaayaarsuamito||416|| jaise pravAsa kA mArga kevala digdarzana rUpa meM to batA diyA ho. para pravAsI (bica ke grAma, usake bica meM kyA-kyA? aura sabhaya-nirbhaya kitanA? Adi) vizeSa na jAnatA ho (to bhUkha cora Adi se) kaSTa hI pAtA hai| usI prakAra 'liMga' =rajoharaNAdi veza 'AcAra' =mAtra sUtrAnusArI Apamati se kI. jAne vAlI kriyA aura 'zrutamAtra' =viziSTa artha rahita sUtradhara (alpajJAnI bhI aneka apAyo se kaSTa hI pAtA hai) / / 416 / / / kappAkappaM esaNamaNesaNaM, caraNakaraNasehavihiM / pAyacchittavihiM pi ya, davvAiguNesu a samaggaM // 417 // (itanA-itanA na jAne vaha nirmala cAritra kA pAlana kaise kara sakegA?) jaise- 'kappAkappa' sAdhu ko kalpya akalpya (ucitAnucita) yA mAsakalpa, sthavira kalpAdi-taditara, 'esaNa' =gaveSaNA grahaNaiSaNA, grAsaiSaNA meM nirdoSatA, sadoSatA, caraNa-mUlaguNa mahAvratAdi kI caraNa sittarI, 'karaNa' =uttaraguNa piMDa vizuddhi Adi kI karaNa sittarI aura 'seha' =dIkSArthI yA nUtana dIkSita ko sAmAcArI zikSaNa kI kramavidhi (usameM AlocanAdi. prAyazcitta vidhi yaha kise kyA denA aura kisa prakAra karavAnA yaha vidhiM vaha bhI dravyAdi 'guNeSu' =dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke yogya-ayogya saMyogoM meM (deya-adeya kI) samagra vidhi / / 417 / / pavyAyaNavihimuTThAvaNaM ca, ajjAvihiM niravasesaM / ussaggavavAyavihiM, ayANamANo kahiM? jayau // 418 // dIkSA pradAna vidhi, 'upasthApanA' =mahAvratAropaNa vidhi, 'ajjA vidhi' =sAdhvI gaNapAlana vidhi aura saMpUrNa utsarga apavAda vidhi (dravyAdi kI apekSA se kartavya-akartavya mArga) ko nahIM jAnane vAlA alpajJa kisa prakAra zuddha saMyama meM prayatna kara sakegA? isase jJAna kA prayatna karane jaisA aura jJAnArthI ko guru ArAdhya hai / / 418 / / sIsAyariyakameNa ya, jaNeNa gahiyAiM sippasatthAI / najaMti bahuvihAI, na cakkhumittANusariyAI // 419 // lokottara sAdhu ke lie to phira, loka meM bhI vaise viveka rahita (dharma ke viveka se rahita) jana sAmAnya dvArA vidyArthI kalAcArya ke krama se hI zrI upadezamAlA 88 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citrAdi zilpa aura vyAkaraNAdi zAstra grahaNa kiye jAte haiM tabhI hI unako unakA 'najjaMti'=yathArtha jJAna hotA hai / kintu mAtra nayanoM se aneka prakAra ke zilpa aura zAstra dekhe arthAt svabuddhi se grahaNa karane se yathArtha bodha nahIM hotaa| isase yaha nirNita huA ki - / / 419 / / jaha ujjamiuM jANar3a, nANI tava saMjame uvAyaviU / taha cakkhamittadarisaNa- sAmAyArI na yANaMti // 420 // jJAnI aura tapa saMyama meM 'upAyaviu ' = usase ArAdhanA meM kuzala jisa prakAra 'ujjamiuM'=samyag anuSThAna (ArAdhanA) karanA jAnatA hai aisI rIti se (cakSu se dUsare kI kriyA dekhakara dekhAdekhI kriyA karane vAle) sAmAcArI AcaraNa karane vAle ( samyag anuSThAna karanA nahIM jAnate ) isa prakAra jJAna kI pradhAnatA zravaNakara jJAna mAtra se saMtoSita nahIM bananA kyoMki-1182011 sippANi ya satthANi ya, jANaMto'vi na ya juMjaI jo u| tesiM phalaM na bhuMjar3a, ia ajayaMto jaI nANI // 421 // zilpa aura zAstra jAnane vAlA bhI jo use kriyA meM nahIM lagAtA to usake, dravyalAbhAdi phala ko bhoga nahIM sktaa| usI prakAra sAdhu jJAnI hone para bhI usa anusAra kriyA nahIM kare to mokSa phala prApta nahIM kara sakatA Ti421 / / gAravatiyapaDibaddhA, saMjamakaraNujjamammi sIaMtA / nignaMtaNa gaNAo, hiMDaMti pamAyaraNNammi // 422 // (jJAna ho phira kriyA kyoM nahIM? to kahA ki jJAnI hone para bhI rasaRddhi-zAtA) gAravatrika meM Asakta hokara 'saMyama' = SaTkAyarakSAdi ke AcaraNa viSaya ke udyama meM utsAha meM zithila banakara gaccha meM se (nikalakara yatheSTa pravRtti se viSaya kaSAya rUpI cora aura zikArI pazuoM se yukta ) pramAdaaraNya meM vicaraNa karatA hai ( usase vaha kriyAhIna ho jAtA hai ) / / 422 / / nANAhio varataraM hINo'vi hu pavayaNaM pabhAvato / na ya dukkaraM karato, suThu vi appAgamo puriso // 423 // ( kucha kriyA rahita jJAnI aura kucha jJAna rahita kriyAvAn ina donoM meM acchA kauna? to kahA ki - ) cAritra se hIna bhI vAda- vyAkhyAnAdi se pravacana kI prabhAvanA karanevAlA (zAstrokta prarUpaNA kare to ) jJAnAdhika yaha acchA hai kintu (mAsakSamaNAdi) duSkara tapa karane vAlA alpa jJAnI bhI vaisA 89 zrI upadezamAlA Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nhiiN| kyoMki alpajJa zAstra-vidhAnoM se ajJa hone se vAstavikatA se vaha kitanI ArAdhanA kareM? / / 423 / / nANAhiyassa nANaM, pujjai nANA pavattae caraNaM / jassa puNa duNha ikkaM pi, nattha tassa pujjae kaaiN?||424|| jJAna kI vizeSatA hai-jJAnAdhika kA jJAna pUjA jAtA hai| kyoMki jJAna se cAritra kA pravarttamAna hai aura cAritrI sAdhu jJAnI ho to vizeSa pUjA jAtA hai jisameM jJAna-cAritra donoM meM se eka bhI na ho to usakA kyA pUjA jAya? (vAstava meM jJAna-cAritra, darzana-cAritra, tapa-cAritra paraspara sApekSa rahakara hI kArya karate haiM / / 424 / / nANaM carittahINaM, liMgaggahaNaM ca daMsaNavihINaM / saMjamahINaM ca tavaM, jo carai niratthayaM tassa // 425 // cAritra binA kA jJAna nirarthaka hai, samakita binA kA sAdhuveza nirarthaka hai, saMyama binA kA jo tapAcaraNa hai vaha mokSa kI apekSA se niSphala hai / / 425 / / jahA kharo caMdaNabhAravAhI, bhArassa bhAgI na hu caMdaNass / evaM khu nANI caraNeNa hINo, nANassa bhAgI na huM suggiie||426|| vahA~ jJAna, cAritra ke binA kaise niSphala hai? to kahA ki-jaise caMdana kA bhAravAhI gadhA bhAra kA bhAgI banatA hai paraMtu caMdana ke zIta vilepanAdi kA bhAgI nahIM bntaa| isI prakAra cAritra rahita jJAnI mAtra jJAna kA bhAgI banatA hai paraMtu sugati mokSa kA bhAgI nahIM banatA / / 426 / / / saMpAgaDapaDisevI, kAesu vaesu jo na ujjamai / pavayaNapADaNaparamo, sammattaM komalaM tassa // 427 // (cAritra hIna kA darzana-samakita nirarthaka-) jo sAdhu 'supAgaDa' =loka ke dekhate hue bhI niSiddha kI AcaraNA karatA ho aura pRthivyAdi SaTakAya kI rakSA meM aura ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM meM jo udyama nahIM karatA usase vaha zAsana kI laghutA-pradhAna jIvana jItA ho usakA samakita komala photare jaisA hai / / 427 / / caraNakaNaparihINo, jai vi tavaM carai suTu aiguru so tillaM va kiNaMto, kaMsiyabuddho muNeyavyo // 428 // ___cAritrahIna kA tapa kaisA? to kahA ki-caraNa sittarI ke saMyama binA kA jo ki cAra-cAra mAsa ke upavAsAdi ati kaSTamayaM tapa karatA ho zrI upadezamAlA 90 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI vaha 'kaMsiyA' = darpaNa se mApakara tala dekara mApa ke binA tela kharIdane vAle grAmavAsI ke jaisA hai ( sAdhu mUrkha isIlie ki vaha ati alpa lekara adhika hAra jAtA hai) / / 428 / / chajjIvanikAyamahavyayANa, paripAlaNAe jaidhammo / jar3a puNa tAi~ na rakkhar3a, bhaNAhi ko nAma so dhammo ? || 429 // sAdhu dharma SaD jIvanikAya kI rakSA aura mahAvratoM ke pAlane se banatA hai| aba vaha jo isakA pAlana-rakSaNa na kare to he ziSya ! tUM hI kaha usakA kauna sA dharma hogA? arthAt dharma rUpa nahIM hogA / / 429 / / chajjIvanikAyadayAvivajjio, neva dikkhio na gihI / jar3adhammAo cukko, cukkar3a gihidANadhammAo // 430 // SaD jIvanikAya kI dayA se rahita ( arthAt jIvoM kI virAdhanA se jIva hiMsA se) vaha dIkSita sAdhu hI nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha cAritra hIna hai aura sAdhu veza dhAraNa karane se vaha gRhastha bhI nahIM hai| isa sthiti meM yati dharma se bhraSTa gRhastha ko zakya dAna dharma se bhI vaha rahita hai kAraNa susAdhu ko gRhastha AhAra pAnI lene kalpe, paraMtu aise sAdhu ke pAsa se kucha bhI lenA na kalpe / arthAt aise ke bhAgya meM susAdhu ko dAna bhI nahIM / / 430 || sayyAoge jaha* koi, amacco naravaissa ghituNaM / ANAharaNe pAvar3a, yahabaMdhaNadavvaharaNaM ca // 431 // saMpUrNa guNa ati durlabha hai usase jitanA dharma kare utanA acchA nahIM? hA, paraMtu vaha dezavirati ke vicitra prakAra hone se gRhastha ke lie acchA, paraMtu sarva virati dhara sAdhu ke lie acchA nahIM / usako to alpa bhI AjJA bhaMga bhayaMkara banatA hai| jaise koI maMtrI jo rAjA prasanna hone para rAjA ke pAsa rAjA saMbaMdhI sabhI adhikAra prAptakara kabhI rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana kareM to use daMDAdi se mAra, rassI se baMdhana, saMpatti se rahitatA aura ca zabda se kabhI mRtyu bhI mila jAya / / 431 / / taha chakkAyamahavyaya - savyanivittIu giNhiUNa jaI / egamavi virAhaMto, amacca - raNNo haNai bohiM // 432 // usI prakAra sAdhu SaT jivanikAya aura mahAvratoM meM (sabhI prakAra se . rakSA karane rUpa) 'nivRtti' = niyama lekara eka bhI ( kAya yA mahAvrata kI ) virAdhanA karane se 'amartya rAjA' = jinezvara bhagavAna kI 'bodhi' AjJA kA hanana karatA hai yA parabhava ke lie 'bodhi' jina dharma kI prApti kA hanana karatA 91 zrI upadezamAlA Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai / / 432 / / to hayabohI ya pacchA, kayAvarAhANusarisamiyamamiyaM / puNa vi bhayo ahiM paDio, bhamar3a jarAmaraNaduggammi // 433 // isase aisI bodhi kA hanana karanevAlA piche se 'kaya' = AjJAMnirapekSa hRdaya se sevita aticAroM ke anurUpa yaha (jJAnidRSTa) 'amita' =anaMta saMsAra samudra meM punaH girakara ati gahana jarA-mRtyu ke kille meM bhaTakatA ho jAtA hai| [ yaha to paraloka kA anartha batAyA paraMtu yahA~ para bhI - ) / / 433 / / jar3ayA'NeNaM cattaM, appANayaM nANadaMsaNacaritaM / tar3ayA tassa paresuM, aNukaMpA natthi jIyesu // 434 // jaba usane (puNyazAlI ne) svayaM ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra ko pheMka diye taba aisA kahA jAtA hai ki use anya prANiyoM para anukaMpA nahIM haiN| [kyoMki vaise jIva adharma pAyeMge ] / / 434 / / chakkAyariUNa asaMjayANa, liMgAvasesamittANaM / bahuassaMjamapavAho, khAro maGgalei suThuaraM // 435 // pRthvIkAyAdi SaT jIva nikAya ke zatru bhUta aura asaMyat mana- - vacana kAyA ke yathecchaka pravarttaka aura isIlie hI rajo-haraNa ke dhAraka (vezadhArI) ko atIva asaMyama kA pravAha, usake lie pApa samUha lagatA hai aura vaha kSAra hai / vastrAdi ko vaisA kSAra jalAkara atIva kharAba kara detA hai vaise / / 435 / / kiM liMgaviDDarIdhAraNeNa ? kajjammi aTThie ThANe / rAyA na hoi sayameyadhArayaM cAmarADove // 436 // jo rajoharaNAdi sAdhuveza dhAraNakara 'kArye' = saMyama rUpI kArya siddha na hotA ho to veza ke 'vaDDara' ADaMbara se kyA lAbha? ( vaha sAdhu hI nahIM hai) vaise apane Apa siMhAsana para baiThakara cAmara aura chatra dhvaja Adi kA ADaMbara dharane se rAjA nahIM banA jaataa| kyoMki vahA~ rAjya saMpatti bhaMDAra, prajA, senAdi parivAra kA kArya saMpanna nahIM hotA / yaha hotA ho to vaha rAjA mAnA jAtA hai. vaise saMpUrNa saMyama pAlana se sAdhu banA jAtA hai / / 436 / / jo suttatthaviNicchiya-kayAgamo mUlauttaraguNohaM / uccahaisayA'khaliyo, so likkhar3a sAhulikkhammi // 437 // jo koI sUtra - artha ke (zrutasAra - paramArtha samajane ke sAtha nizcaya yukta banakara 'kRtAgama'-Agama ko AtmasAta karatA hai aura 'mUlottaraguNaugha' = mahAvrata aura piMDavizuddhI Adi guNa samUha ko 'udvahati' samyak prakAra se zrI upadezamAlA 92 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana paryaMta pAlana karatA hai tathA sadA saMyama meM 'askhalita' =niraticAra rahatA hai usa sAdhu ko sacce sAdhu kI ginatI meM sthAna diyA jAtA hai| zeSa to / / 437 / / * bahudosasaMkiliTTho, navaraM mailei caMcalasahAyo / suTTha vi yAyAmito, kAyaM na karei kiMci guNaM // 438 // ajJAna-krodha madAdi bahuta doSoM se citta kI saMklezatAvAna to viSayAdi meM bhaTakate svabhAvavAna banakara svAtmA ko malina karane vAlA hotA hai| vaha kAyA se tapazcaryAdi dvArA adhika kaSTa denevAlA ho to bhI vicAra pUrvaka varttaka na hone se vaha kaSTakArI kriyA karate hue bhI svayaM ke AtmA ko karmakSayAdi leza bhI guNavAlA nahIM banAtA / / 438 / / kesiMci varaM maraNaM, jIviyamannesimubhayamannesiM / daduradevicchAe, ahiyaM kesiMci ubhayaM pi // 439 // kitaneka logoM kA maranA acchA hai, kitane ko kA jInA acchA hai to dUsaroM kA jInA-maranA donoM acchA hai aura kitanoM kA donoM ahitakara hai| isa dardurAMka deva ne cAroM ko kahe hue zabdoM kA bhAva isa prakAra hai| (bhagavAna kI yaha prarUpaNA hai|) deva ne mujhe marI kahA-"kyoMki anaMta sukhamaya mokSa merI rAha dekha rahA hai|" zreNika ko 'jIvo' kahA kyoMki mRtyu ke bAda naraka jAnA hai| abhaya ko 'jIvo-maro' kahA ki jIte hue sukha hai dharma hai, marane ke bAdaM svarga hai| kAla saukarika ko 'na jIvo' 'na maro' kahA kyoMki kasAI ke kArya meM yahA~ bhI vedanA hai aura marane ke bAda sAtavIM naraka hai / / 439 / / .. kesiMci ya paralogo, annesiM ittha hoi ihalogo / . kassa vi duNNi vi logA, do'vi hayA kassaI logaa||440|| . kitane hI logoM ko paraloka hitakara hai to dUsaroM ko yaha janma hitakara hai, kisI ko yaha loka paraloka donoM hitakara hai taba kisI ko donoM bhava svakarma se naSTa yAni ahitakara hai / / 440 / / chajjIvakAyavirao, kAyakilesehiM suTTha guruehiM / . na hu tassa imo logo, havaissego paro logo // 441 // . pRthvIkAyAdi SaT jIvanikAya jIvoM kA saMhAra ke lie 'virata' vizeSa zrI upadezamAlA Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakta hai| phira vaha cAhe paMcAgni tapa mAsakhamaNa Adi 'suTThaguru' bar3ebar3e kaSTakArI ho vaise ajJa tapasvI ko yaha bhava binA viveka se kaSTa sahana se duHkha rUpa hokara sArthaka nahIM hai paraMtu aisoM ko yahA~ ke ajJAna kaSTopArjita tuccha puNya sthAna ke kAraNa kiMcit sukhakara eka mAtra parabhava hai / / 441 / / narayaniruddhamaINaM, daMDiyamAINa jIviyaM seyaM / bahuvAyammi vi dehe, visujjhamANassa varamaraNaM // 442 // parabhava meM naraka para kendrita buddhivAle rAjA Adi kA yahA~ jInA acchA hai| aura kisI ko yahA~ atIva asahya 'avAya' = apAya-roga- vedanA yA 'vAta' = vAyu darda hote hue bhI prazasta dhyAna se vizuddhi ke adhyavasAya vAle ko Age suMdara bhava milane se mRtyu acchA hai / / 442 / / tayaniyamasuTThiyANaM, kallANaM jIviaM pi maraNaM pi / jIvaMti jar3a guNA ajjiNaMti sugaI uviMti mayA // 443 // tapa-niyama, saMyama ke viziSTa guNoM se acchI prakAra bhAMvita bane hue AtmAoM ko yaha jIvana bhI kalyANa rUpa hita rUpa hai aura maraNa bhI hita kalyANa rUpa hai kyoMki jIte hue tapasaMyamAdi guNoM ko bar3hAtA hai aura AyuSya pUrNa hone para acchI gati meM jAtA hai| jIvana maraNa donoM meM kahIM para bhI ahita nahIM hotA ||443 || ahiyaM maraNaM ahiyaM ca jIviyaM pAvakammakArINaM / tamasammi paDaMti mayA, yeraM vanaMti jIyaMtA // 444 // pApakarma (corI Adi) karane vAle kA maraNa bhI ahita rUpa aura jIvana bhI ahita rUpa hai| kyoMki mRtyu ke bAda naraka rUpa aMdhakAra meM giratA hai aura jItejI vaira ko - pApa ko bar3hAtA hai| donoM samaya anartha, isase samajhakara vivekI AtmA mRtyu A jAya to bhI pApa na kareM viveka yh||444|| avi icchaMti a maraNaM, na ya parapIDaM karaMti maNasA'vi / je suviiyasugaipahA, soyariyasuo jahA sulaso // 445 // [jisa viveka meM mokSagati ke mArga ko acchI prakAra samajhA hai ve vivekI jIva AvazyakatA par3ane para] ve mauta ko pasaMda karate haiM paraMtu mana se bhI dUsaroM ko pIr3A karane kA vicAra nahIM karate jaise kAlasaukarika kasAI kA putra sulasa / / 445 / / aba aviveka yaha zrI upadezamAlA 94 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlaga kudaMDagAdAmagANio, cUlaghaMTiAo ya / piMDei aparitaMto, cauppayA nattha ya pasUvi // 446 // jaise avivekI mAnava pAsa meM eka bakarI jaisA copagA pazu bhI nahIM hai phira bhI pazu ko bAMdhane kA khUTA, calAne kI daMDI, nAthane kI lagAma, gale meM bAMdhane kI ghaMTI Adi sAmagrI satata ikaTThI karatA hai / / 446 / / taha vatthapAyadaMDaga-uvagaraNe, jayaNakajjamujjutto / jassaDaTTAe kilissai, taM ciya mUDho na vi karei // 447 // usI prakAra mUr3ha jayaNA ke kArya ke lie sajja vastra, pAtra, daMDAdi upakaraNa satata ikaTThA karatA hai paraMtu ikaTThe karane kA kleza jisake lie karatA hai vaha saMyama rakSA, saMyama yatanA hI vaha nahIM krtaa| (to phira aisoM ko tIrthakara paramAtmA kyoM nahIM rokate?) / / 447 / / arihaMto bhagavaMto, ahiyaM va hiyaM va navi ihaM kiMci / vAraMti kArayati. ya, pittaNa jaNaM balA hatthe // 448 // ___ arihaMta bhagavaMta bhI mAnava ko balAtkAra se hAtha pakar3akara kiMcit mAtra bhI ahita se nahIM rokate yA hita nahIM krvaate| (vA zabda se upekSaNIya padArtha kI upekSA karavAte nahIM) / / 448 / / uvaesaM puNaM taM diti, jeNa carieNa kittinilayANaM / ..: devANavi hu~ti pahU, kimaMgapuNa maNuamittANaM // 449 // / phira bhI bhagavaMta aisA upadeza dete haiM ki jisakI AcaraNAkara vaha kIrti ke AzrayabhUta devatAoM kA bhI svAmI banatA hai, to phira manuSya mAtra kA rAjA baneM usameM to pUchanA hI kyA? / / 449 / / / ... . varamauDakirIDadharo, ciMcaio cavalakuMDalAharaNo / sakko hiovaesA, erAvaNayAhaNo, jAo // 450 // ..- (hitopadeza avazya sarva kalyANa sAdhaka hai jaise kArtika zeTha-) hitopadeza AcaraNA meM lAne se uccaratnamaya zreSTha agrabhAva se zobhita mukuTa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bAjubaMdhAdi se zobhita 'capala' teja prasAraka kuMDala ke AbhUSaNa yukta aura erAvaNa hAthI ke vAhana yukta zakrendra banA / / 450 / / ... rayaNujjalAI jAI, battIsavimANasayasahassAI / - vajjahareNa varAI, hiovaeseNa laDAI // 451 // .... isa vajradhara indra ne jo indranilAdi ratnoM se camakate 32 lAkha zreSTha vimAnoM kA Adhipatya prApta kiyA vaha hitopadeza ke AcaraNa se hI / / 451 / / 95 zrI upadezamAlA Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suravar3asamaM vibhUI, jaM patto bharahacakkavaTTI vi / mANusalogassa pahU, taM jANa hiovaeseNa // 452 // manuSyaloka ke cha khaMDa ke svAmI bharatacakrI ne bhI indra jaisI samRddhi prApta kI vaha bhI hitopadeza Acarane ke prabhAva se hI huA aisA samajha / yaha prApti karAne kA sAmarthya hitopadeza kA hI hai ataH kartavya kyA ? to khaa|| 452 / / laddhUNa taM suisuhaM jiNavayaNuvaesa - mamayabiMdusamaM / appahiyaM kAyavyaM ahiesa maNaM na dAyavyaM // 453 // zrotendriya ko sukhada amRtabindu samAna zrI jinavacanopadeza prAptakara Atma hita karane kI icchA vAle ko jinavacanAnusAra vartana karanA cAhie aura jina vacana se niSiddha hiMsAdi ahitakara meM mana bhI nahIM le jAnA cAhie, to phira vacana kAyA ko le jAne kI bAta hI kahA~ ? / / 453 / / hiyamappaNI karito, kassa na hor3a garuo guru gaNNI? / ahiyaM samAyaraMto, kassa na vippaccao hor3a? // 454 // jinavacanAnusAra AtmA ke hita ke lie AcaraNa karanevAlA kisakA 'garuo guru' pradhAna AcArya samAna aura 'gaNya' = sarva kArya meM pUchane lAyaka nahIM hotA kyA? arthAt sarva meM gaNya mAnya bar3A guru banatA hai taba ahita kI AcaraNA karane vAlA kisako avizvasanIya nahIM hotA? hotA hI hai| yahA~ koI yaha mAne ki hama hitAcaraNa ke yogya nahIM hai hama kisa prakAra hita sAdhana kareM ! to yaha kahanA barAbara nahIM hai kyoMki ayogyatA kI koI janma siddha khAna nahIM hai kintu jisameM guNa hote haiM ve pUjya banate haiM aura guNa prayatna sAdhya hai ataH guNa hetu prayatna karanA cAhie || 454 / / jo niyamasIlatayasaMjamehiM, jutto karei appahiyaM / so devayaM va pujjo, sIse siddhatthao vva jaNe // 455 // vrata- niyama, zIla, tapa, saMyama se yukta banakara jo AtmahitA hai vaha deva sadRzya pUjya banatA hai (mAMgalika) sarasava sama mastaka para car3hatA hai arthAt usakI AjJA zirodhArya banatI hai / / 455 / / savyo guNehiM gaNNo, guNAhiassa jaha logavIrassa / saMbhaMtamauDaviDayo, sahassanayaNo sayayamer3a // 456 // sabhI jJAnAdi guNoM se mAnanIya - pUjanIya banatA hai| jaise utkaTa (sattvAdi) guNoM se loka meM (karma zatru ko mArakara haTAne vAle) vIra rUpa meM zrI upadezamAlA 96 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasiddha (mahAvIra bhagavAna) ke pAsa (atIva bhaktivaza) saMbhrama se hile hue mugaTAgra vAle zakrendra satata vaMdanArtha Ate rahate the / / 456 / / (guNahIna ko usase viparIta-) . corikkavaMcaNAkUDakavaDa-paradAradAruNamaissa / tassa cviya taM ahiyaM, puNo'vi varaM jaNo vahai // 45 // cora, Thaga, kaTuvacana, mAyA (mAnasika zaThatA) aura parastrI meM 'dAruNa' =pApiSTha buddhivAle ko usakA svayaM kA AcaraNa yahA~ ahitakara hotA hai aura phira paraloka meM loga usa para 'vaira' =gusse kA adhyavasAya vahana karate haiM yaha pApiSTha hai isakA mu~ha dekhane lAyaka nahIM hai aise Akroza vacana bolate haiM / / 457 / / jai tA taNakaMcaNaliTTha-rayaNasarisovamo jaNo jAo / taiyA naNu bucchinno, ahilAso davvaharaNammi // 458 // taba jo buddhimAna mAnava tRNa (ghAsa), kaMcana, miTTI kA DhephA, ratna rAzi ina sabake prati nispRhatA se samAna buddhivAlA bana jAya to nizcitta hai ki usakI paradravya haraNa kI icchA hI khatama ho jaay| yaha vicArakara sanmArga meM clnaa| isameM skhalanA hone se bar3oM kI bhI vAstavikatA se kiMmata ur3a jAtI hai / / 458 / / ... AjIvagagaNaneyA, rajjasiriM payahiUNa ya jamAlI / hiyamappaNo karito, na ya vayaNijje iha paDato // 459 // .: 'dravyaliMga' sAdhuveza mAtra se loka para AdhAra rakhakara jIvana nirvAha karane vAle 'AjIvaka' =nihnavoM ke samUha kA netA jamAli rAjya saMpatti chor3akara AyA huA (aura Agama par3hA huA usane jo 'kaDemANe kaDe' isa jinavacana kA jo apalApa yAni nihnavatA na kI hotI aura svayaM ke AtmA kA hita surakSita kiyA hotA to isI bhava meM niMdanIya na bananA pdd'taa| yaha nihava hai aisA na khte| duSkara tapa saMyama karate hue bhI hita bhUla jAne se chaTe devaloka meM bhaMgI ke jaisA kilbiSika devapanA prApta na karatA / / 459 / / - iMdiyakasAyagAravamaehiM, sayayaM kiliTThapariNAmo / .. kammaghaNamahAjAlaM, aNusamayaM baMdhaI jIvo // 460 // iMdriyoM, kaSAyoM, gAravoM aura mada dvArA satata saMkliSTa pariNAma adhyavasAyavAna jIva prati samaya karma rUpI megha ke mahA samUha ko bAMdhatA hai| (Atma pradeza ke sAtha ekameka karatA hai| karma yaha jIva rUpI caMdra ko AvaraNa zrI upadezamAlA Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sm . karatA hai| ataH karma yaha megha-bAdala jaisA hai| iMdriyAdi se vAstavika sukha nahIM hai| viSayasukha duHkha-pratikAra rUpa hone se khAja khanane jaisA hai paraMtu mahA arati nivAraNa ke kAraNa jIva ko sukha kA bhrama hotA hai usase avivekI jIva aise sukha ko bar3hAnA cAhatA hai / / 460 / / . paraparivAyavisAlA, aNegakaMdappavisayabhogehiM saMsAraratthA jIvA, araiviNoaM karatevaM // 461 // dUsare ke avarNavAda meM vizeSa pravartta saMsArI jIva aneka prakAra ke kaMdarpa-parihAsa vacana, hAsya vacana bolakara zabdAdi viSayoM kA upabhogakara mUr3hatA se arati ko haTAne kA hI karate haiM paraMtu arati haTatI nahIM paraMtu vaha arati bAra-bAra jAgRta hotI rahatI hai| yahA~ para niMdA yaha dveSa kA kArya, viSaya-bhoga yaha rAga kA kArya aura sakarmakatA yaha rAgadveSa kA kArya darzAyA. viSaya-bhoga ke abhyAsa se iMdriyoM meM kuzalatA rahatI haiM aisA AbhAsa hotA. hai paraMtu arati-tRSNAdi Atma rogoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / / 461 / / . . . AraMbhapAyanirayA, loiyarisiNo tahA kuliMgI ya / duhao cukkA navaraM, jIvaMti dariddajiyaloyaM // 462 // . aura mUr3hatA kaisI ki AraMbha-snAnAdi meM jIva hiMsA aura pAkadhAnyAdi se yajJa ke caru Adi kA nirmANa yA rasoi ina donoM meM Asakta laukika RSi svabuddhi se mAyArahita tApasa aura 'kaliMgI' =mAyAvI bauddha sAdhu Adi gRhasthapanA aura sAdhupanA donoM se rahita bicAre jIte haiM ve dAridrya jIvaloka-daridratA ke samAna dainyavRtti se jIvikA calAne vAle hote haiM (sAdhuveSa meM gRhastha jaisI ceSTA ke lakSaNa se gRhasthapanA nahIM, hiMsAdi meM pravRtta hone se sAdhupanA bhI nahIM) / / 462 / / . savyo na hiMsiyavyo, jaha mahIpAlo tahA udayapAlo / . na ya abhayadANavaiNA, jaNovamANeNa hoyavyaM // 463 // taba moha mukta jIva yaha dekhate haiM ki kisI jIva kI hiMsA na karanI, kintu mahIpAla-rAjA vaise hI udakapAla raMka donoM samAna ginane yogya hai apamAna-tiraskAra ke yogya nahIM hai| abhayadAna ke svAmI ko abhayadAnavratI ko sAmAnya jana ke jaisA nahIM honA caahie| [avivekI laukika dharmavAle kahate hai ki "agnilagAne vAlA, jhahara denevAlA, zastra calAnevAlA, dhanacora, putracora aura strIcora ina cha AtatAyIyoM ko aura vedAnta pAragAmI kI hatyA karane vAle ko mAra DAlane caahie| usameM pApa nahIM hai| jo aisA kahate hai ki zrI upadezamAlA 98 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pIr3A karanevAloM ko pIr3A nahIM karanI ve to bAyale Darapoka haiM' aise avivekI lokoM ke jaisA nahIM bnnaa| ahiMsaka baneM rhnaa|] / / 463 / / pAvijjar3a iha vasaNaM, jaNeNa taM chagalao asattu ti / ' na ya koi soNiyabaliM, karei baggheNa devANaM // 464 // iha-jagata meM avivekI mAnava dvArA nirbala ko hI duHkha pahu~cAyA jAtA hai jaise bakarA azakta hai ataH usakI balI dekara duHkha pahu~cAyA jAtA hai| mele devoM ke sAmane koI bAgha kI balI nahIM detaa| ataH he sAdhu! tUM vaisA na hokara terI hIlanA karane vAle tiraskAra karane vAle nirbala ko bhI kSamA krnaa| krodha yA sAmanA na krnaa| kyoMki yaha mAnava mAtra isa loka kA apakArI hai| paraloka-dIrghakAla kA hai. yahA~ kitanA jInA hai! / / 464 / / baccaI khaNeNa jIyo, pittAniladhAusiMbhakhobhammi / ujjamaha mA visIaha, taratamajogo imo dulaho // 465 // jIva pitta-vAyu-(raMsa rudhirAdi dhAtu ke kapha ke prakopa se kSaNabhara meM (paraloka) calA jAtA hai| (isIlie he ziSyo!) udyama kareM, (sadanuSThAno meM) viSAda-kaMTAlA-zithilatA ye na kareM; kyoMki 'taratamajogo' =eka-eka se uttama ye (aba kaheMge ve) dharma kA sAdhana-sAmagrI kA yoga duSprApya hai| (ye jo dularbha padArtha aba mile hai, to pramAda karanA ucita nhiiN|) / / 465 / / maMciMdiyattaNaM mANusattaNaM, Arie jaNe sukulaM / sAhusamAgama suNaNA, saddahaNADaroga pavyajjA // 466 // ye dharma sAdhana paMcendriyapanA, manuSya janma, Aryadeza meM janma, usameM bhI dharmayoga kula, sadguru sAdhu samAgama, dharmazAstroM kA zravaNa, zravaNa para zraddhA yaha aisA hI hai aisI tattvapratIti, tattva para dRr3ha zraddhA, nIrogIpana, saMyamabhAravahana karane kA sAmarthya aura pravrajyA-sadviveka pUrvaka sarvasaMga ke tyAgarUpa bhAgavatI dIkSA [ye sabhI taratama yoga yAni uttarottara uttama aura * ati durlabha dharma ke nimitta kAraNa hai| aisA upadeza sunate hue bhI vartamAna sukha meM lubdha-durbuddhi mAnava jo dharma nahIM karatA vaha kaisA pazcAttApa karatA hai vaha kahate haiM-] / / 466 / / AuM saMvillaMto, siDhilaMto baMdhaNAI savvAi~ / .... dehaTTiiM muyaMto, jhAyai kaluNaM bahuM jIyo // 467 // pittAdi ke prakopa se upakrama pAsa meM hone se AyuSya para upaghAta hone se, sabhI aMgopAMga ke sAMdhe zithila karate hue aura deha kI sthiti ko 99 zrI upadezamAlA Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ca zabda se putra dhana parivArAdi ko chor3ate hue vaha vivekIyoM ko dayA utpanna ho aisA karuNApUrNa ciMtana karatA hai ki - [ are re maiM hInabhAgI ne zIghra mokSa de aise mahAn jinazAsana ko pAne para bhI viSayalaMpaTatA se satata mahA duHkhadAyI saMsAra ke kAraNa bhUta AraMbha viSaya parigraha kA hI sevana kiyA to hAya! parabhava meM mujhe sAtha kisakA ? ] / / 467 / / ikkaM pi natthi jaM suTTu, sucariyaM jaha imaM balaM majjha / ko nAma daDhakkAro, maraNaMte maMdapuNNassa // 468 // yugmam // hAya ! aisA merA eka bhI 'suSThu sucaritaM' acchI prakAra se Acarita sukRta nahIM hai ki jisase mere pAsa sadgati meM jAne kA vaisA sAmarthya ho to ( jIvana meM acche sukRtoM kI sAmagrI hAra jAne se yAni janma niSphala karane se ) maraNa ke samaya maMdabhAgI mujhe dRr3ha AlaMbana kisakA ? [ isa prakAra vaha karuNa rUdana karatA hai] / / 468 / / sUla - visa-ahi-visUiya, pANiya-sattha- ggi-saMbhamehiM ca / dehaMtarasaMkamaNaM, karer3a jIyo muhateNaM // 469 // (kevala pittAdi ke prakopa se hI AyuSya kSaya nahIM, paraMtu ) zUla, viSa, sarpa, 'visui'=visUcikA, jhADe ulttii| pAnI kA pUra, zastra, Aga, aura saMbhrama (atimaya Adi ke AghAta se 'muhutteNa' = ati alpa kAla meM jIva ( yaha zarIra chor3akara dUsare deha meM saMkramaNa gamana karatA hai| aMta meM aisI ciMtA aura zoka dharma nahIM karane vAle ko hotA hai / kintu / / 469 / / katto ciMtA sucariya - tabassa, guNasuTThiyassa sAhussa ? | soggar3a-gama- paDihattho, jo acchar3a niyama - bhariyabharo // 470 // jisane suMdara prakAra se anazanAdi dvAdaza bhede tapa kiyA ho, jo saMyamaguNa meM susthira hai, aise sAdhu ko (mokSa sAdhaka ko ) ciMtA kahA~ se ho ? kyoMki vaha niyamAdi dravyoM se abhigraha rUpa mAla se bhare hue zakaTa vAlA (gAr3AvAlA) hai aura usIse hI 'soggai - gama - paDihattho' svarga mokSa gamana rUpa sugati gamana meM dakSa catura hai| (arthAt aise sAdhu ko jIvana ke aMta meM ciMtA zoka karane kA avasara hI nahIM AtA ) / / 470 / / sAhaMti ya phuDaviaDaM, mAsAhasa - sauNa - sarisayA jIvA / naya kammabhAra - garuyattaNeNa taM AyaraMti tahA // 471 // laghukarmI AtmArthI isa prakAra ArAdhanA karatA hai paraMtu mAnAkAMkSI 'mA sAhasa' pakSI jaise jIva dUsaroM ko sphUTa - spaSTarUpa se 'vikaTaM' =vistAra se zrI upadezamAlA 100 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza dete haiM paraMtu karma ke bhAra se bhArIpane ke kAraNa usa upadezita kartavya ko usa prakAra svayaM Acarate nahIM / / 471 / / vagghamuhammi ahigao, maMsaM daMtaMtarAu kaDDaya / mA sAhasaM ti jaMpar3a, karer3a na ya taM jahAbhaNiyaM // 472 // mA sAhasa pakSI kA dRSTAMta isa prakAra khA pI ke mu~ha phAr3e soye hue vyAghra ke mu~ha meM praveza kiyA huA paMkhI usa bAgha ke dAMta ke AMtaroM meM se mAMsa ke kaNoM ko khIMcakara khAtA hai aura dUsare pakSiyoM ko mA sAhasa (sAhasa na karo) aisA kahatA hai phira bhI svayaM bole hue ke anusAra AcaraNa nahIM karatA / / 472 / / pariaTTiUNa gaMthattha- vittharaM nihasiUNa paramatthaM / taM taha karer3a jaha taM na hor3a savvaM pi naDapaDhiyaM // 473 // mA sAhasa pakSI ke samAna sUtra, artha kA vistAra aneka bAra punarAvartana se acchI prakAra se abhyastakara, aura mAtra akSara pATha nahIM paraMtu svarNa ko kasoTI para kasane ke samAna paramArtha sAra ko khiMcakara bhI yAni sAra prAptakara bhI bhAre karmIpane ke kAraNa vartana isa prakAra kare ki ve laghutA pAte haiM aura paraloka meM anartha ke bhAgI banate haiN| jaise naTa kA bhASaNa = vaha isa prakAra - / / 473 / / paDhai naDo veraggaM, nivvijjijjA ya bahu jaNo jeNa / paDhiUNa taM taha saDho, jAleNa jalaM samoara // 474 // 'nATaka' karanevAlA spaSTa rUpa se virAga ke vacana bolatA hai jisase aneka loka saMsAra se ubaka jAve paraMtu zaTha vaha aise hI abhinaya - hAvabhAva batAkara vairAgya kI bAteM kara anekoM ko asara ho jAya aisI dharmakathA karatA hai| vaise hI kevala veSadhArI zaTha AtmA mAchImAra samAna mAchale pakar3ane kI jAla pAnI meM utAratA hai vaise dharma kathA rUpI jAla se bhole jIvoM ko AkarSita kara unake pAsa se AhAra vastrAdi prApta karatA hai paraMtu svayaM sukhazIliyA banakara saMyamAdi kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA / / 474 / / kaha kaha karemi, kaha mA karomi, kaha kaha kayaM bahukayaM me / jo hiyayasaMpasAraM karei so aikareDa hiyaM // 475 // ataH viveka se pratikSaNa aisA vicAranA ki hitakara anuSThAna maiM kisa prakAra atizaya Adara pUrvaka karUM? ahitakara meM kaise na phaMsuM? kisa zrI upadezamAlA 101 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisa prakAra kiyA huA kArya bahuta guNakArI ho? jo buddhimAna sAdhaka hRdaya meM aisI vicAraNA karatA hai vaha Atmahita ko 'aikarei' ativega se sAdhatA hai atizaya Adara se karatA hai isIlie kahA ki- / / 475 / / siDhilo aNAyarakao, avasavasakao taha kayAvakao / sayayaM pamattasIlassa, saMjamo keriso hojjA? // 476 // satata pramAdazIla viSayecchA vAle kA saMyama zithila aticAra se kharaMTita hogA kyoMki ayatanA anAdara se kiyA jAtA hai aura kahIM-kahIM yatanA bhI dUsaroM ke bhaya se kI jAtI hai 'avasavasakao' gurvAdi. prati paravazatA pUrvaka AcaraNA kI jAtI ho kiMtu Atma-dharma-zraddhA se nahIM aura kabhI saMpUrNa ArAdhanA maya, kabhI saMpUrNa avicArIpane ke kAraNa saMpUrNa virAdhanA maya hone se 'kRta-apakRta' =ArAdhya virAdhya jaisA hotA hai| yaha saMyama kaisA hogA? (kucha bhI mUlya binA kA) / / 476 / / caMdu vya kAlapakne, parihAi pae pae pamAyaparo / taha uggharavigharaniraMgaNo ya e' ya icchiyaM lahai // 477 // paga-paga para pramAda tatpara sAdhu kRSNa pakSa ke caMdra samAna guNoM kI apekSA se kSINa hotA jAtA hai| aura gRhasthapane kA ghara to gayA paraMtu sAdhupane kA viziSTa sthAna bhI na mile vaise aMganA bhI gayI. (arthAt saMkliSTa adhyavasAya se pratikSaNa pApa bAMdhatA hai aura ghara gRhiNI Adi sAdhana na hone se icchita viSama sukha bhI nahIM milatA / / 477 / / bhIobbigganilukko, pAgaDapacchannadosasayakArI / appaccayaM jaNaMto, jaNassa thI jIviyaM jiyaDU // 478 // aura aisA pramAdI jIva kauna mujhe kyA kahegA? isa prakAra bhayabhIta rahatA hai (kahIM bhI dhairya-sthairya na hone se udvigna rahatA hai vaise hI (saMghapuruSa Adi ke bhaya se) 'nilukkako'-chupakara rahatA hai kyoMki vaha prakaTa aura prachanna (gupta) zatAdhika doSoM kA sevana karane vAlA hotA hai| isake lie hI aisA jIva logoM meM, inakA dharma inake zAstrakAroM ne aisA hI batAyA hogA aisI buddhi utpanna karavAkara logoM ko dharma para avizvAsa utpanna karavAne vAlA banakara dhikkArapAtra jiMdagI jItA hai (ataH niraticAra saMyama pAlana karanA hI zreyakArI hai) / / 478 / / zrI upadezamAlA 102 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na tahiM divasA pakkhA, mAsA varisA vi sNgnnijjNti| je mUlauttaraguNA, akkhaliyA te gaNijjati // 479 // cAhe sAticAra paraMtu merA laMbA dIrgha cAritra paryAya hone se iSTasiddhi hogI-aisA nahIM mAnanA, kyoMki tahiM-dharma ke vicAra meM aura iSTasiddhi meM jo dina, pakSa, mAsa aura varSa bhI kevala acchI saMkhyA meM vyatIta ho utane mAtra se ve gInatI meM nahIM Ate kintu askhalita niraticAra mUlaguNa uttara guNa kI ArAdhanA yukta vyatIta ho ve hI ginatI meM Ate haiM kyoMki ve hI iSTa sAdhaka hai mAtra cira dIkSitatA nahIM kintu niraticAratA iSTa sAdhaka banatI hai aura vaha atyaMta apramAdI ko hotI hai kyoMki- / / 479 / / jo navi diNe diNe saMkalei, ke ajja ajjiyA mi guNA?] aguNesu ana hu khalio, kaha so u karei appahiyaM? // 480 // jo dina-pratidina aura paNa zabda se rAta ko bhI saMkalanA nahIM karatA (samyag buddhi se tapAsakara.aMdAja nahIM nikAlatA) ki Aja kauna se jJAnAdi guNa maiMne arjita kiye? aura kauna se doSoM meM (mithyAtvAdi) skhalita patita na huA? kitane aticAra se bacA? vaha AtmA svAtmahita kyA sAdhegA? (kyoMki saMkalanA-vicAraNA nahIM karanevAlA susaMskAra zUnya hai| sAdhanA ke vicAroM se susaMskAra utpanna hote hai, vRddhi ko pAte haiM / / 480 / / iya gaNiyaM iya tuliaM, iya. bahuhA darisiyaM niyamiyaM ca / jaha taha vi na paDibujjhai, kiM kIrai? nUNa bhaviyavyaM // 481 // . isa prakAra (saMvaccharamusabhajiNo' gAthA se bhagavAna ke vArSikatapa Adi sadanuSThAnoM kI ginatIkara, avaMtI sukumAla ke dRSTAntAdi se tulanAkara, AryamahAgiri Adi ke dRSTAntoM se aneka prakAra ke sadanuSThAna batAye aura ca zabda se anvaya-vyatireka se samiti-kaSAyAdi kI tathA gocarI ke 42 doSoM kA tyAga Adi kI gAthAoM se yaha ArAdhanA mArga yaha virAdhanA mArga hai aisA niyaMtraNa-niyamana sUcita kiyaa| to bhI jo prema Adara se kahane para bhI jIva pratibodhita na ho, kyoMki bhAre karmI jIva tattvadarzI nahIM bana sakatA to vizeSa adhika kyA kiyA jAya? nizcaya se aise bhogI jIvoM kA saMsAra abhI taka anaMtakAla honA cAhie / / 481 / / kimagaM tu puNo jeNaM, saMjamaseDhI siDhilikayA hoi / so taM ciya paDivajjai, dukkhaM pacchA u ujjmi||482|| 'kimagaM' =kimaMga prAkRta hone se anusvAra viparyAsa usase agaM ke 103 zrI upadezamAlA Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthAna para aMgA pada lenA e AmaMtraNa ke lie he ziSyo! jo paNyazAlI saMyama zreNi (guNa sthAnaka zreNi prAsa karake bhI) ko zithila karane kA karatA hai usa prati anAdara karatA hai to guNa prApta na karane vAle se vaha adhika adhama hai kyoMki bAda meM bhI vaha usa zithilatA se pIche haTa nahIM sakane se vaha jo zithilatA apanAtA hai usako haTAne ke lie udyama karanA usake lie ati muzkila hotA hai| kyoMki mahAmoha kI vRddhi ho gayI hai / / 482 / / / jai savyaM uvaladdhaM, jai appA bhAvio usameNa / kAyaM vAyaM ca maNaM, uppaheNaM jaha na deI // 483 // laghukarmI upadeza yogya hone se usako uddezakara kahate haiM jo tumako pUrvokta aura anya zAstrokta kathana sabhI acchI prakAra se samajha meM A gayA ho aura tumhAre AtmA ko upazama yAni rAgAdi para vijaya se bhAvita kiyA ho to bhAvI doSa ke nirodha aura pUrvadoSa ke kSaya ke lie kAyA, vANI aura mana ko aise zubha meM pravRtta karo ki jisase tuma use unmArga meM pravarttane kA samaya hI na do| arthAt mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga unmArga meM na pravarte isa prakAra vartana karanA / / 483 / / hatthe pAe na khiye, kAyaM cAlijja taM pi kajjeNa / kummo vva sae aMgammi aMguvaMgAiM govijjA // 484 // kAya yoga ke niyaMtraNa meM hAtha paira ko niSprayojana nahIM calAne, kAyA kI pravRtti bhI jaise-taise nahIM paraMtu jJAnAdi prayojana se ho| zeSa meM to kAcabe ke jaise svayaM ke hAtha AMkha Adi aMgopAMgoM ko svayaM ke zarIra meM hI gopana kara rkheN| yAni sahajabhAve hai vaise rakhe / / 484 / / vikahaM viNoyabhAsaM, aMtarabhAsaM avakkabhAsaM ca / jaM jassa aNiTThamapucchio, ya bhAsaM na bhAsijjA // 485 // vacana yoga niyaMtraNa meM-dezakathAdi vikathA kA eka akSara bhI bolanA nahIM (jJAnAdi prayojana binA mAtra samaya pasAra karane ke lie vinoda vacana na bolanA, guru bolate haiM taba bIca meM na bolanA, jakAra, makAra are Adi avAkya-avacanIya zabda na bolnaa| vaise hI jisa kisI ko jo apriya lage vaha na bolnaa| binA pUche vAcAlatA se na bolanA / / 485 / / aNayaTThiyaM maNo jassa, jhAyai bahuyAI aTTamaTTAI / taM ciMtiaM ca na lahai, saMciNai a pAyakammAI // 486 // manoyoga-niyaMtraNa meM jisakA mana caMcala hai vaha pApa saMbaMdhI aneka zrI upadezamAlA 104 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAra ke AhaTTa - dohaTTa vicAra karatA hai aura vaha becArA banA huA svayaM ke pasaMdAnusAra use kucha milatA bhI nahIM aura usakI icchAnusAra kucha hotA bhI nahIM aura viparIta nirarthaka pratikSaNa narakAdi yogya azAtAvedanIyAdi pApakarma bharapUra bAMdhatA hai ataH sthira zuddha mana banAkara aise AhaTTa - dohaTTa vicAra baMdha karanA / / 486 / / jaha jaha savyuvaladdhaM, jaha jaha suciraM tavovaNe vucchaM / taha taha kammabharagurU, saMjamanibbAhiro jAo // 487 // bhAre karmI kI UlTI cAla kaisI? to kahA ki jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se Agama kI bAteM jaise-jaise jAnatA gayA aura jaise-jaise acchA dIrghakAla tapovana - sAdhu samudAya meM rahatA gayA vaise-vaise mithyAtvAdi karma ke thoka se bhArI hotA gayA aura saMyama - Agamokta AcaraNa se bAhya dUra hotA - gayA / / 487 / / vijjappo jaha z2aha osahAI, pijjer3a vAyaharaNAI / taha taha se ahiyayaraM, yAeNAUriyaM puTaM // 488 // vijappo Apta vizvasanIya vaidya jaise-jaise svayaM ke bhAna rahita kupathyasevI rogI ko vAyu nAzaka sUMTha Adi auSadha de vaise-vaise usa daradI kA peTa pUrva se bhI adhika vAyu se bharA jAtA hai| isa prakAra bhagavAna jinavacana rUpI bhAvavaidya ke pAsa se AtmabhAna binA kA aneka prakAra se pApISTha sAdhu rogI jaise-jaise karmarogahara Agamapada rUpI auSadha pIyA karatA hai, vaise-vaise usakA citta rUpI peTa - vAyu se adhikAdhika bharatA jAtA hai arthAt pApI sAdhu jaisejaise zAstra par3hatA jAya, tapa karatA jAya vaise-vaise vaha adhika se adhika moha meM asaMyama kI pravRtti meM phaMsa jAtA hai / / 488 / / daDujaumakajjakaraM, bhinnaM saMkhaM na hoi puNa karaNaM / lohaM ca taMbaviddhaM, na ei parikammaNaM kiMci // 489 // tAmra * jinavacana - vaidya ke upacAra se bhI asAdhya vaha asAdhya hI hai jaise jala gayI lAkha kAma meM nahIM AtI, phUTA huA zaMkha sAMdhA nahIM jAtA, huA lohA aba kisIbhI prakAra se parikarma-sudhAra (pUrvAvasthA) ko prApta nahIM ho sakatA vaise hI vaha pApI sAdhu punaH saMyama prApaka cikitsA ke . . ayogya banatA hai / / 489 / / ko dAhI uvaesaM, caraNAlasayANa duvviaDDANa ? | iMdassa devalogo, na kahijjai jANamANassa // 490 // zrI upadezamAlA 105 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra meM pramAdI aura zAstra ke arthoM ko idhara-udhara ke vAkyoM ko viparIta rUpa se lagAnevAlA paMDitamAnI ko satyatattva kA upadeza kauna degA? devaloka ko najara samakSa dekhane vAle ke Age koI devaloka kA varNana nahIM krtaa| kare to indra se upahAsya bane iMdra kI dRSTi meM vaha tuccha dikhatA hai vaise svayaM kI jAta ko jAnakAra mAnakara baiThA huA use tattvabodha dene vAle kI vaha hA~sI karatA hai| arthAt tattvopadezaka ko tuccha ginatA hai| vAstava meM to aise prabalamoha nidrA se ghire hue hone se anyAnya unmArga pravRtti karane vAle hone se vAstava meM Agama ke jAnakAra hI nahIM hai / / 490 / / .. ... do ceva jiNavarehi, jAijarAmaraNavippamukkehiM / ...... logammi pahA bhaNiyA, sussamaNa susAvago vAuMvi // 491 // saMyama se dUra rahe hue logoM kA vartana unmArga kaise? to kahA. kijanma-jarA aura mRtyu se atyaMta mukta jinezvara paramAtmA ne jagata meM (Atma kalyANa ke) do hI mArga batAye haiN| eka susAdhu honA na ho sake to dusarA suzrAvaka bananA (saMvigna pAkSika kA tIsarA mArga sanmArga kA pakSapAtI hone se ina do mArga meM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai| ina do mArga ko hI dUsare zabdoM meM bhAvArcana-dravyArcana/bhAvastava-dravyastava kahA gayA hai) / / 491 / / / bhAvacvaNamuggavihArayA ya, davyacvaNaM tu jiNapUA / bhAvaccaNAu bhaTTho, havijja davvacvaNujjutto // 492 // 'bhAvArcana' bhagavAna kI tAttvika pUjA ugra vihArI panA hI hai [ugravihArI arthAt utkRSTa cAritra pAlana hai laMbe-laMbe vihAra nahIM] dravyArcanabhAvapUjA kI apekSA se gauNa pUjA puSpAdi se jina biMba kI pUjA hai| bhAvArcana se bhraSTa banA huA arthAt vaisI zakti ke abhAva meM vaisA pAlana karane kI zakti na hone se dravyArcana ke lie udyamI bneN| (kyoMki dravya pUjA bhI puNyAnubaMdhI puNya kA kAraNa hokara paraMparA se bhAva pUjA kA kAraNa banatI hai) / / 492 / / jo puNa niracvaNo ccia, sarIrasuhakajjamittatalliccho / tassa na hi bohilAbho, na suggaI neya plogo||493|| taba jo niraccaNo-dravya-bhAva arcana se arthAt caraNa karaNa aura samyag jinapUjA se rahita hotA hai use to eka mAtra zarIra sukha ke kAryoM meM hI gAr3ha laMpaTatA hotI hai parabhava meM aise ko bodhilAbha jaina dharma kI prApti kA zrI upadezamAlA 106 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAbha hotA nahIM vaise sugati-mokSa bhI nahIM hotA aura paraloka meM sudevatvAdi nahIM milate / / 493 / / kaMcaNamaNisovANaM, thaMbhasahassusiaM suvaNNatalaM / jo kArijja jiNaharaM, tao'vi tavasaMjamo ahio // 494 // bhAvapUjA kA mAhAtmya kaisA? to kahA ki-caMdrakAMtAdi maNi jar3ita suvarNa ke pagathiye yukta eka hajAra staMbha yukta atIva vistRta aura svarNa ke pharasa biThAye hue aisA jinamaMdira banAvai, usase bhI tapapradhAna saMyama ucca hai| kyoMki usase hI mokSa hai| isa kAraNa bhAvapUjA rUpa saMyama kA hI prayatna karanA, usameM pramAda na krnaa| pramAda karane se mahA anartha hotA hai| jaise||494|| nibbIe dumikkhe, raNNA dIvaMtarAo annAo / .... ANeUNaM bIaM, iha dinnaM kAsavajaNassa // 495 // 'nirbIja' =jahA~ bone ke lie bhI dhAnya nahIM aise duSkAla ke samaya meM kisI rAjA ne dUsare dvIpa meM se bIja maMgAkara kisAnoM ko bIja bone ke lie diyA / / 495 / / ... kehi vi sabbaM khaiyaM, painnamannehi savvamaddhaM ca / . vRttuggayaM ca kei, khitte khuTuMti saMtatthA // 496 // . .usameM kitane hI kisAnoM ne to vaha bIja saba khA liiyaa| dUsaroM ne AdhA bIja khAyA aura AdhA boyA aura dUsaroM ne boyA aura vaha ugA bhI kitaneka loga rAjA se chUpAkara ghara le jAne ke lie kheta meM hI gAr3a dete haiN| bAda meM rAjA ke khayAla meM Ane para are! aba hama pakar3e jAyeMge aise bhaya se 'saMtrastAH' =bhayabhIta ho gaye vyAkulatA se unakI AMkhe phaTa gayI aura rAjA ke hukama se sipAhIyoM dvArA pakar3e jAne para atyaMta kaSTa se duHkhI hue 1496 / / . rAyA jiNavaracaMdo, nibbIyaM dhammavirahio kAlo / . . khitAI kammabhUmI, kAsavavaggo ya cattAri // 497 // .... assaMjaehiM savvaM, khaiyaM addhaM ca desaviraehiM / sAhuhiM dhammabIaM, uttaM nIaM ca nipphatiM // 498 // . uparokta dRSTAMta kA upanaya batAte hai| rAjA ke sadRza yahA~ jinezvara hai nirbija kAla samAna dharma rahita kAla, kSetra ke samAna karmabhUmi, kisAna varga . . 107 zrI upadezamAlA Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke samAna 1. asaMyata-aviratidhara, 2. dezaviratidhara, 3. sarvaviratidhara susAdhu, 4. pAsatthA ye cAra hai| inako jinezvara ne kevalajJAnarUpI dvIpa meM se virati rUpa bIja dharmabIja lAkara mokSa-dhAnya ke pAka ke lie diyaa| aviratidharoM ne virati-bIja saba khA gye| kyoMki unako virati nahIM hai| aura deza viratidharoM ne AdhA khA gye| sAdhuoM ne viratirUpa dharma bIja svayaM ke AtmakSetra meM boyA aura samyak pAlana se pAka bhI aayaa| / / 497-498 / / je te savvaM lahiu~, pacchA khuTuMti dubbaladhiIyA / tavasaMjamaparitaMtA, iha te ohariasIlabharA // 499 // paraMtu cothe prakAra se pAsatthA aise hai ki jo vaha virati rUpI dharmabIja prAptakara pIche se jinAjJA se viruddha vartanakara usa cora kisAna ke jaise svayaM ke Atma kSetra meM usa dharmabIja ko naSTa kara detA hai kyoMki svIkRta viratiM ke nirvAha ke lie samartha manobala rUpI dhairya durbala hai aura tapa saMyama meM thake hue aura zIlasamUha ko dUra karane vAle (pArzve-bAju meM rakha denevAle ve isa jina zAsana meM pArzvastha-pAsatthA kahe jAte haiM / / 499 / / ANaM savyajiNANaM, bhaMjar3a duvihaM pahaM aikkato / ANaM ca aikkaMto, bhamai jarAmaraNaduggammi // 500 // isa dRSTAMta-upanaya kA phalitArtha yaha hai ki sAdhu zrAvakapane ke dvividha mArga kA ullaMghana karane vAlA sabhI jinezvaroM kI AjJA kA bhaMjaka banatA hai aura jinAjJA kA bhaMjaka jarA-mRtyu ke durga svarUpa anaMta saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai| paraMtu pariNAma gira gaye ho to kyA karanA? vaha aba kahate haiM / / 500|| jar3a na tarasi dhAreuM, mUlaguNabharaM sauttaraguNaM ca / muttUNa to tibhUmI, susAvagataM varatarAgaM // 501 // jo uttara guNoM ke sAtha mUla guNa (mahAvratAdi) samUha ko AtmA meM vyavasthita rIti se dhAraNa na kara sakatA ho to zreyaskara hai ki (svayaM kI janmabhUmi, dIkSAbhUmi aura vihAra bhUmi) ina tIna bhUmi ke sivAya ke pradeza meM rahakara saMpUrNa gRhastha dharma kA pAlana kare / / 501 / / arihaMtaceiyANaM, susAhUpUyArao daDhAyAro / susAvago varataraM, na sAhuveseNa cuadhammo 502 // zrI upadezamAlA 108 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyoMki arihaMta paramAtmA kI pUjA meM rakta, uttama muniyoM kI vastrAdi se pUjA meM udyamI ujamAla aura aNuvratAdi dezavirati dharma ke AcAra pAlana meM draDha uttama zrAvaka vizeSa acchA hai| paraMtu sAdhu veza rakhakara saMyama dharma se bhraSTa hone vAlA acchA nhiiN| kyoMki jinAjJA-bhaMjaka aura zAsana kI laghutA karAne vAlA banatA hai / / 502 / / savyaM ti bhANiUNaM, viraI khalu jassa sabbiyA nattha / so savyaviraivAI, cukkar3a desaM ca savyaM ca // 503 // savvaM (sAvajja-samasta pApa pravRttiyoM kA trividha trivadhe tyAga karatA hU~ aisA bolakara jisako sarva pApa-vyavahAra kI nivRtti hai| aisA sarva virati ko uccaranevAlA dezavirati aura sarvavirati se cUka jAtA hai (kyoMki pratijJA kA pAlana nahIM krtaa| mAtra virati hI nahIM paraMtu samyaktva se bhI cUka jAtA hai| kyoMki-- / / 503 / / jo jahavAyaM na kuNai, micchaddiTThI tao hu ko anno?] vaDDhei a micchattaM, parassa saMkaM jaNemANo // 504 // jo kahane ke anusAra pAlana nahIM karatA usase bar3hakara dUsarA kauna mithyA dRSTi hai? arthAt vaha mithyAdRSTi zekhara hai| vaha dUsaroM ke mithyAtvayAni viparIta abhiniveza ko bar3hA rahA hai kyoMki vaha dUsare ko svayaM ke zithilAcAra se sarvajJa-Agama para saMdeha utpanna karAne vAlA banatA hai ki kyA jinAgama kA dharma aisA asad AcAramaya hI hogA! isa dharma meM mAtra bolane kA satya aura AcaraNa meM kucha bhI nahIM? / / 504 / / ANAe cciya caraNaM, tabhaMge jANa kiM na bhaggaMti? / ANaM ca aikkato, kassAesA kuNai sesaM? // 505 // . . jinAjJA kA mahattva kaisA? to kahA ki-AjJAnusAra vartana se hI cAritra hai| AjJA kA bhaMga ho to samajanA kI kyA bhaMga na huA? sabhI dharma naSTa ho gyaa| jo AjJA kA hI ullaMghana karatA hai to zeSa anuSThAna kriyA kisakI AjJA se karatA hai tAtparya AjJA bhaMga se viDaMbaNA hI hai / / 505 / / saMsAro a aNaMto, bhaTThacarittassa liMgajIvissa / ... paMcamahavvayatuMgo, pAgAro bhillio jeNa // 506 // .... jisane pA~ca mahAvrata rUpI ucca killA tor3a diyA (cAritra ke pariNAma naSTa kara diye) aisA cAritra bhraSTa aura 'liMgajIvI' =sAdhu veza ko dhaMdhe kA mAla banAkara usake AdhAra se jIvana nirvAha karane vAlA anaMta zrI upadezamAlA 109 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aparimita dIrgha duHkhada saMsAra bhavabhramaNa ko utpanna karatA hai| pA~ca mahAvrata yaha uttama U~cA prAkara killA hai isake kAraNa jIvarUpI nagara kI rakSA hotI hai aura usameM guNa samudAya surakSita rahate haiM / / 506 / / na karemi ti bhaNitA, taM ceva nisevae puNo pAyaM / / paccakkhamusAbAI, mAyAniyaDIpasaMgo ya // 507 // AjJAbhaMjaka bhraSTa cAritrI kaisA mahAsAhasika hai ki-"maiM sarva sAvadha yoga nahIM karUMgA" aisI pratijJA karake punaH vahI svayaM ne niSedha kiye hue pApa kA bephAma adhikatA niDara banakara sevana karatA hai sAkSAt jhUTha bolane vAlA hai asatya bhASI hai (dhole dina corI karane vAle cora ke jaisA hai| sudhAra ke bhI ayogya hai isameM use) 'mAyA-nikRti'=AMtara bAhya daMbha sevana kA hI avasara-samaya rahatA hai / / 507 / / . loeDavi jo sasUgo, aliaM sahasA na bhAsae kiMci / / aha dikkhio'vi aliyaM, bhAsai to kiM ca dikhAe // 508 // vaha sAmAnyajana se bhI vizeSa pApiSTha hai kyoMki-loka meM bhI z2o koI sazaMka-komala pApabhIru hotA hai ki vicAra pUrvaka kArya karane vAlA hone se ekAeka kucha bhI asatya nahIM boltaa| sahasA bhI asatya na bolA jAya usakA khayAla rakhatA hai taba sAdhu-dIkSA lekara bhI asatya bole? to usakI dIkSA se kyA? arthAt kucha bhI hita nahIM, usa veSa se AtmarakSaNa nahIM milatA / / 508 / / mahavyayaaNuvbayAI chaDDeuM, jo tavaM caraMi annaM / .... so annANI mUDho, nAvAbuDDo muNeyavyo // 509 // kaho ki 'tapa se sarva sAdhya hai' isa zAstra vacana se saMyama nahIM paraMtu tapa meM yatna rakheM to? mahAvrata-aNuvratoM kA tyAga kara usameM dUSaNa lagAkara jo tapAcaraNa karatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai, kyoMki vaha moha se mArA huA hai| use samudra meM naukA bhedakara usameM se lohe kI kIla lene vAlA 'nAvAbroda' nAvAmUrkha jaisA jaannaa| chidra girAyI huI naukA samudra meM DUbA detI hai ataH kila prApta kI vaha vyrth| usakA koI upayoga nhiiN| vaise saMyama-bhaMga bhava-samudra meM DUbA de arthAt vaha tapAcaraNa vyartha jAya / / 509 / / subahuM pAsatthajaNaM nAUNaM, jo na hor3a majjhattho / na ya sAhei sakajjaM, kAgaM ca karer3a appANaM // 510 // zrI upadezamAlA 110 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'subahu'=anekAneka prakAra se pAsatthe logoM ko dekhakara madhyastha nahIM banatA (mauna rakhane kA nahIM karatA, jisase rAgadveSa meM A jAne ke dvArA jo svayaM kI sAdhanA ko acchI prakAra nahIM sAdhatA vaha svayaM ke AtmA ko kaue jaisA banAtA hai| kyoMki mauna na dharakara dUsare sAdhu zrAvakoM ke doSa bolane se ve saba ikaTThe hokara logoM meM svayaM ko guNavAna haMsa jaise aura ise doSa bolane vAle ko kaue jaisA batAveM aisA baneM / / 510 / / pariciMtiUNa niuNaM, jar3a niyamabharo na tIrae yoDhuM / - paracittaraMjaNeNaM na vesamitteNa sAhAro // 511 // 'nipuNa' =sUkSma buddhi se pUrNa vicArakara jo jIvana paryaMta mUla-uttara guNa rUpa niyamoM kA samUha vahana karanA zakya na ho to 'paracittaraMjaNeNa' (yaha bhI sAdhu mahArAja hai aisI dUsaroM meM Adara buddhi karAne vAle veza mAtra se AtmA ko rakSaNa nahIM miltaa| tAtparya-vezadhArI guNa rahita logoM ko mithyAtva prApti kA kAraNa banane se atigADha aparimita saMsAra vRddhi karatA hai| isa kAraNa aisA sAdhuoM kA veza tyAga zreyaskara hai / / 511 / / / nicchayanayassa caraNassuvaghAe, naanndNsnnvho'vi| . yavahArassa u caraNe hayammi, bhayaNA u sesANaM // 512 // saMyamanAza hone para bhI jJAna darzana to hai hii| to phira vaha ekAMte nirguNI nhiiN| phira aise kA veza tyAjya kyoM? to kahA ki-'nizcayanayassa' nizcayanaya kI arthAt AMtara tattva nirUpaNa kI dRSTi se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki cAritra kA nAza hone para jJAna-darzana kA bhI nAza hotA hai| jJAna darzana ye donoM cAritra ke sAdhaka hone se hI vAstavika jJAna darzana rUpa banate haiN| 'vyavahArasya' =vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se arthAt-bAhyatattva nirUpaNa kI dRSTi se cAritra naSTa hone para dUsare do kI bhajanA (arthAt ekAMta nahIM kI donoM naSTa ho hI jaay| cAritra kA kAraNa jJAna darzana hai| cAritra yaha kArya hai| cAritra ke abhAva meM ye do ho aura na bhI ho| kAraNa hone para kArya ho hI aisA niyama nahIM hai dRSTAntarUpa meM agni hone para dhUA~ ho aura na bhI ho jaise agnimaya lohe ke saliye meM pAipa meM dhUA~ nahIM hotA / / 512 / / ... sujjhai jaI sucaraNo, sujjhai sussAvao'vi gunnklio| - osannacaraNakaraNo sujjhai saMviggapakvaruI // 513 // - sAdhu-zrAvaka mArga ke samAna tIsarA saMvigna pAkSika mArga bhI kArya sAdhaka hai vo batAte haiM-drar3ha cAritravAna muni sarvakarmamala dhone ke dvArA nirmala 111 zrI upadezamAlA Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hotA hai| samyaktvAdi guNoM meM drar3ha suzrAvaka bhI nirmala hotA hai vaise caraNakaraNa, mUla-uttara guNa meM zithila bhI 'saMvignapakSa-ruci'=mokSAbhilASI susAdhu kI AcaraNA kI rucivAlA 'zuddha prarUpaka' ho to vaha bhI nirmala hotA hai| gAthA meM 'sujjhai' pada anekabAra yaha bheda batAne ke lie hai ki muni ko sAkSAt zuddhi aura zeSa do ko paraMparA se zuddhi / / 513 / / saMviggapakkhiyANaM, lakavaNameyaM samAsao bhaNiyaM / osannacaraNakaraNA'vi jeNa kammaM visohaMti // 514 // saMvigna pAkSika (saMvigne-mokSAbhilASI susAdhuvarga para 'pakSa' -suMdara buddhi vAle kA yaha lakSaNa pIche kI gAthA meM kahA jAyagA vaha gaNadharAdi ne saMkSepa meM batAyA hai ki jisase prANI karma parataMtratA se 'osanna caraNa karaNAvi' zithilAcArI pramAdI bane hue bhI kSaNa-kSaNa meM jJAnAvaraNAdi karma mala ko dhote rahate haiM / / 514 / / . suddhaM susAhudhamma kahei, niMdai ya niyayamAyAraM / sutavassiyANaM purao, hor3a ya sayomarAiNio // 515 // saMvijJa pAkSika nirdoSa sAdhu dharma kA prarUpaka aura apane zithilAcAra kI niMdA-ghRNA karanevAlA hotA hai jisase svayaM 'sutavassiyANaM' =uttama sAdhuo ke Age arthAt unake bica meM rahakara 'Aja ke dIkSita se bhI' sabhI muniyoM se. 'avamarAtnika' nyUna paryAyavAlA banakara rahatA hai / / 515 / / vaMdai na ya vaMdAver3a, kiikamma kuNai, kArave neya / attaTThA na vi dikkhar3a, dei susAhUNa* boheuM // 516 // svayaM sabhI susAdhu ko vaMdana karatA hai paraMtu svayaM se choTe bhI susAdhu ke pAsa svayaM vaMdana nahIM krvaataa| svayaM 'kRtikarma =sAdhuoM kI vizrAmaNAdi sevA-vaiyAvacca karatA hai, paraMtu unake pAsa karAtA nhiiN| 'attaTThA' svayaM se pratibodhita ko svayaM ke ziSya rUpa meM svayaM dIkSita nahIM karatA paraMtu pratibodhitakara susAdhuoM ko sauMpa detA hai susAdhuoM ke pAsa bheja detA hai / / 516 / / osanno attaTThA, paramappANaM ca haNai dikkhNto| taM chuhai duggaIe, ahiyayaraM buDDai sayaM ca // 517 // zithilAcArI ziSya kyoM na kare? to kahA ki-zithilAcArI svayaM ke ziSya rUpa meM dIkSA de to vaha usakI ora apanI hatyA karatA hai [bhAva prANa kA nAza karatA hai| vaha ziSya ko narakAdi durgati meM pheMkatA hai aura svayaM pUrvAvasthA se adhika bhavasAgara meM DUbatA hai / / 517 / / zrI upadezamAlA 112 Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaha saraNamuvagayANaM, jIvANaM nikiMtae sire jo u / evaM Ayario vi hu, ussuttaM pannavaMto ya (u) // 518 // utsUtra prarUpaka bhI kaisA bhayaMkara? to kahA ki jisa prakAra zaraNa meM bhaya se rakSaNArthe svIkRta vizvAsu jIvoM kA jo mastaka kATatA hai aura vaha duHkhada durgatiyoM meM apane Apa ko dhakela detA hai| usI prakAra zaraNa Aye vizvAsu ziSyoM ko utsUtra-Agama viruddha prarUpaNA karanevAlA aura 'tu' AcaraNA karane vAlA AcArya bhI sva para ko durgati meM dhakelatA hai / / 518 / / sAvajjajogaparivajjaNA, u savyuttamo jaIdhammo / bIo sAvagadhammo, taio saMviggapakhapaho // 519 // . sabhIpApa pravRtti ke tyAga ke kAraNa yatidharma-sAdhvAcAra yaha sarvottama mokSamArga hai| dUsarA zrAvaka dharma-aura tIsarA saMvigna pAkSika dharma hai| pIche ke do dharma mokSa mArga rUpa cAritra ke prati kAraNa hone se ye bhI mokSa mArga hai kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra hone se / / 519 / / sesA micchaddiTThI, gihiliMgakuliMgadavaliMgehiM / jaha tiNNi ya mukkhapahA, saMsArapahA tahA tinnnni||520|| uparokta tIna mArga ke alAvA gRha liMga. kaliMga, dravyaliMga se (gRhasthapane meM guru, tApasAdi aura dravya se sAdhu vezadhArI ye mithyAdRSTi hai viparIta durAgraha se saMsAra mArga meM hai| jaise tIna mokSa mArga hai vaise tIna saMsAra mArga jAnanA / / 520 / / saMsArasAgaramiNaM, paribhamaMtehiM savvajIyehiM / gahiyANi ya mukkANi ya, aNaMtaso. davyaliMgAI // 521 // ... ' gRhastha saMnyAsI Adi to saMsAra gAmI bana jAya paraMtu bhagavaMta kA veza liyA huA saMsAra gAmI kaise baneM? aisA mana meM samyagjJAnAdi ke abhAva se lagatA hai| paraMtu liMga, veza mAtra se rakSaNa nahIM hai kyoMki isa apAra saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakate sabhI jIvoM ne anaMtabAra dravya liMga (samakita binA sAdhuveza) liye aura chor3a diye haiN| kAla anAdi hone se sabhI padArthoM ke sAtha saMyoga asaMbhavita nahIM hai / / 521 / / ... acvaNurato jo puNa, na muyai bahuso'vi pannavijjaMto / saMviggapakkhiyattaM, karijja labbhihisi teNa pahaM // 522 // atyaMta nirguNI veza na chor3e to gItArtha use smjhaaveN| guNa doSa ke zrI upadezamAlA Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kathana dvArA aneka bAra samajhAne para bhI veza ke gAr3ha anurAga se veza ko na chor3ane vAlA aura kucha komala bhAva vAlA hone se veza na chor3e to use samajhAve ki tUM saMvigna pAkSikapanA pAlana kara jisase cAritra dharma kA bIjAdhAna rahane se bhavAMtara meM tUM isa saMvigna pAkSikapane se mokSa mArga pA sakegA / / 522 / / kaMtArarohamaddhANa-omagelannamAikajjesu / . savvAyareNa jayaNAi, kuNai jaM sAhukaraNijjaM // 523 // ina saMvigna pAkSikoM kA upayoga kyA? to kahA ki-bar3A araNyalaMghana, roha-para sainya kA gherAva, (bhikSA se durlabha) addhANa-vihAra mArga, avama-duSkAla, bimArI, rAjA kA upadrava Adi kAryoM meM sarva zakti se yatanA se pravartana karanA jisase mana meM kheda-vaimanasyapanA na ho isameM saMvigna pAkSika AtmA jo zobhanIya karaNIya ho yA tapasvI kA kArya ho vaha kareM / / 523 / / AyaratarasaMmANaM sudukkara, mANasaMkaDe loe / saMviggapakkhiyattaM, osanneNaM phuDaM kAuM // 524 // 'mANasaMkaDe' =garva se tuccha manavAle svAbhimAna grasta loka ke bIca zithilAcArI ko atizaya prayatna se choTe bhI susAdhuoM ko vaMdanAdi sanmAna karane rUpa saMvigna pAkSikapanA prakaTa rUpa meM AcaraNa meM lenA yA spaSTa niSkapaTa bhAva se bahAne banAye binA vaisA AcaraNa karanA atyaMta duSkara hai ||524 / / sAraNacaiA je gaccha-niggayA, paviharaMti pAsatthA / jiNayayaNabAhirA vi ya, te u pamANaM na kAyavyA // 525 // 1. adhika vizeSa samaya taka saMvigna rahakara phira zithila ho vaha pUrvokta tIna meM se kauna sI kakSA meM? athavA 2. pramAdI aura gItArtha kI sAraNA vAraNA ke samaya jo aisA kahe ki 'yaha to hamase bar3oM se bhI Acarita hai? to aise kauna sI kakSA meM? to kahA ki-jo sAraNAdi trasIta hokara unheM chor3akara sadguru saMcAlita sAdhu gaccha meM se nIkalakara yatheSTa pravRtti se vicarate ho to ve bhI jinAjJA bAhya hai| jinAjJA ke mAtra pAsa meM rahanevAle kintu AcaraNa karane vAle nahIM ataH pAsatthA hai| inako "pramANa na kartavyAH' susAdhu ke rUpa meM nahIM maanneN| mAne to arthApatti se bhagavAna ko apramANa mAnA ginA jAtA hai| saMvignatA janma siddha paravAnA nahIM hai| kintu saMpUrNa sAdhu dharma aura gRhastha dharma ko vartamAna kAla meM pAlana karane vAle ve saMvigna sAdhu aura suzrAvaka hai| aisA kahane se mArga bahAra pravRtti karate hue bhI mana se zrI upadezamAlA 114 Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSamArga meM drar3ha baMdhA huA aura usakA hI pakSakAra ho vaha saMvigna pAkSika hai| inake sivAya pAsatthAdi hai| vartamAna ke pAsatthAdi ke pUrva ke saMvignapane ke AcaraNa kI aba mahattA nahIM hai| sArAMza lokAcaraNa se vilakSaNa Agama parataMtratA hI aparaloka-mokSa kA aMga hai| aisI parataMtratA rakhakara zaktyanurUpa jo kucha AcaraNa kiyA jAya vahI karma nirjarAkArI hai ataH kahate haiN||525|| hINassa vi suddhaparUvagassa, saMviggapakhavAyassa / jA jA havijja jayaNA, sA sA se nijjarA hoi // 526 // niSkalaMka cAritra to dUra kintu uttara guNoM se yukta nyUna phira bhI 'zuddha prarUpaka'. yathAvasthita sarvajJa-Agama-prakAzana aura saMvigna sAdhuoM para pakSapAta vAle se jo-jo jayaNA parimita jalAdi grahaNa meM doSa alpa lagAne kI kucha zubha pariNati rUpa yatanA hotI hai| ve ve aura kAyA se zithila hone para bhI hRdaya meM zuddha ArAdhanA para drar3ha rAga aura sadanuSThAna para gAr3ha mamatA hone se vaha jayaNA nirjarAkArI hotI hai / / 526 / / suMkAIparisuddhe, sai lAbhe kuNai yANio ciTuM / . emeva ya gIyattho, AyaM daTuM samAyarai // 527 // gItArtha adhika gaNa aura alpadoSa kA vicArakara jinAjJAnusAra kucha doSavAlA sevana kare to vaha bhI mahAnirjarA ke lAbha ke lie hotA hai| kyoMki jaise vyApAra meM vaNika rAjya ke kara Adi (naukara ke pagAra, vyAja, dukAnabhAr3A Adi kharca de dene ke bAda jo munAphA rahatA ho to vyApArI vaha pravRtti karatA hai| usI dRSTi se 'gItArtha' AgamasAra pAyA huA puruSa adhikatara jJAnAdikA lAbhaH dekhakara kAraNa se. yatanA se kucha (alpadoSa vAlA) sevana karatA hai / / 527 / / / ... AmukkajogiNo cvia, havar3a thovA'vi tassa jiivdyaa| -- saMbiggapakhajayaNA, to diTThA sAhuggassa // 528 // gItArtha ko Aya-vyaya kI tulanAkara saprayojana sevana karane se nirjarAlAbha ho, paraMtu niSprayojana sevana karane vAle aise saMpUrNa sAdhudharma se rahita saMvignapAkSika ke mArga kA samarthana kyoM kiyA? to kahA ki'AmukkajogiNo' =saMyama dharma kI pravRttiyA~ sarvathA chor3a dene vAle sAdhuvarga kA vicAra kare to usako thor3I bhI jIvadayA hotI hai| isa kAraNa saMvignapakSa' =mokSAbhilASI susAdhu ke pakSavAle kI jayaNA pUrvokta manAk zubha pariNati hone kA bhagavAna ne dekhA hai| tAtparya-adhika kAla 115 zrI upadezamAlA Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kupathya sevana se rogI bane hue ko suvaidya ke saMparkAdi se pathya sevana dvArA lAbha milatA dekhakara Arogya kI AkAMkSA se sarvathA kupathya sevana ke tyAga kI bhAvanA hotI hai| aura hRdaya se to vaha pathya sevana kI hI jhaMkhanA karatA haiN| phira bhI amala meM kupathya tyAga dhIme-dhIme karatA AtA hai| isa prakAra yahA~ adhika kAla pAsatthApane kA sevana karane vAle rogISTha bane hue ko susAdhujana ke saMparkAdi se tIvra dharmazraddhA aura gAr3hatA se saMyamarAga upasthita hone para bhI pAsatthepane kA sarvathA tyAga duSkara hone se dhIre-dhIre tyAga karatA AtA hai| usase vaha saMvigna pAkSikapanA ArAdhatA hai| ataH ise tIsare mArga rUpa meM arthAt mokSa kA paraMparA se kAraNa rUpa meM khaa| zeSa to pUrva meM susAdhutA kA pAlanakara phira vaha chor3akara susAdhumArga prati anAdara vAlA bana jAya to vaha saMvigna pAkSika bhI nahIM hai / / 528 / / kiM mUsagANa attheNa? kiM vA kAgANa kaNagamAlAe? / mohamalakhavaliANaM, kiM kajjuvaesamAlAe? // 529 // yaha aneka prakAra ke sada upadezo kI mAlA svarUpa upadeza mAlA . ayogya ko nahIM denii| kyoMki uMdaroM ko sone Adi paise milane se kyA lAbha? kaue ko sone kI yA ratnajar3ita sone, kI mAlA se kyA prayojana? arthAt kucha prayojana siddha nahIM hotA vaise mithyAtvAdi karmakIcar3a se kharaMTita jIvoM ko upadezamAlA se koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / / 529 / / / caraNakaraNAlasANaM, avinayabahulANa sayayaDajogamiNaM / na maNI sayasAhasso, Avajjhai kocchubhAsassa // 530 // caraNa-karaNa ke samyak pAlana meM pramAdI aura aneka prakAra ke avinaya se atyaMta bhare hue ko yaha upadezamAlA denI yaha sarvadA anucita hai| 'kuccha bhAsassa' =kaue ke kaMTha meM lAkha mUlya kA ratna nahIM baMdhA jaataa| bAMdha le to vaha hAsyapAtra banatA hai vaise durvinIta ko upadeza mAlA dene vAlA hAMsI pAtra banatA hai / / 530 / / nAUNa karagayAmalaM va, sabbhAvao pahaM savyaM / dhammammi nAma sIijjar3a, tti kammAiM guruAIM // 531 // aise upadeza ke thoka se ayogya ko sudhArA kaise nahIM? to kahA ki-hAtha meM rahe hue AMvale ke sadRza sabhI jJAnAdi mokSamArga sadbhAva se upAdeya rUpa meM spaSTa jAnate hue bhI jo-jo dharma meM pramAdI bneN| isa para se jAnA jAtA hai ki unake karma bhArI hai| arthAt ve becAre karmoM se gAr3ha parataMtra hone se hI sudharate nahIM / / 531 / / zrI upadezamAlA 116 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhammatthakAmamuknesu, jassa bhAvo jahiM jahiM ramar3a / ' veraggegaMtarasaM na imaM savvaM suhAyei // 532 // aura dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kA jaba upadeza dAtA ho taba isameM se jisakA bhAva abhiprAya yAni ati rasikatA jisa-jisa dharma, kAma yA artha meM ho, usameM-usameM hI vaha rakta banatA hai, sabhI meM yA mAtra dharma meM nahIM, to vairAgya ke ekAnte rasavAlA yaha zAstra sabhI ko AlhAdita na kare yaha sahaja hai, viparIta bhAre karmI ko yaha vimukha karatA hai, unheM arucikara banatA hai isase aisoM ko nahIM denA / / 532 / / saMjamatavAlasANaM, veraggakahA na hoi kaNNasuhA / . saMvigmapakkhiyANaM, hujja va kesiMci nANINaM // 533 // saMyama aura tapa meM 'alasa' =utsAha udyama binA ke bhAre karmI ko vairAgya kA upadeza sunanA pasaMda nahIM, kAna dvArA citta ko AlhAdaka nahIM hotaa| saMvigna pAkSika.ko saMyama tapa meM anutsAha hone para bhI jJAnI hone se, saMyama tapa para pakSapAta hone se aise AtmAoM ko vairAgya kA upadeza AnaMda dAyaka vanatA hai / / 533 / / soUNa pagaraNamiNaM, dhamma jAo na ujjamo jassa / na ya jaNithaM veraggaM, jANijja aNaMtasaMsArI // 534 // - yaha zAstra mithyAtvAdi mahAsarpa se Dare hue jIvoM ko jIvana meM sAdhya kyA? isakA bhAna na hone se mAtra prakaraNa-padArtha saMgraha kA zuSka bodha karAne vAlA hotA hai| kyoMki yaha upadeza mAlA nAma kA prakaraNa zravaNakara jisako sarvajJa kathita dharma meM viziSTa utsAha se bharA huA udyama na jAge! are! zravaNakara 'vairAgya' viSaya vimukhatA bhI utpanna na ho use anaMta saMsArI jaannaa| kAla sarpa se Dase hue ke sadRza vaha AsAdhya hai| kAraNa ki||534|| . . kammANa subahuANuvasameNa uvagacchaI imaM samma / / ka.mamalacikkaNANaM, baccai pAseNa bhaNNaMtaM // 535 // isa samasta zAstra kA samyagbodha ati bahulakarmI ke svakArya karane ke asAmarthya rUpa upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama se kucha zeSa karma bAkI rahe taba prApta hotA hai| bAkI mithyAtvAdi karma kIcar3a se kharaMTita jIvoM ke Age yaha zAstra vAMcA jAtA ho taba unake aMtaHkaraNa meM utare binA unake pAsa se calA jAtA hai| Upara se baha jAtA hai / / 535 / / 117 zrI upadezamAlA Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uvaesamAlameyaM, jo paDhai suNai kuNai vA hiyae / so jANai appahiyaM, nAUNa suhaM samAyarai // 536 // yaha upadeza mAlA jo dhanya puruSa par3hatA hai, sUtra se bolatA hai, artha se sunatA hai aura hRdayastha pratikSaNa isake padArtha ko dila meM bhAvita karatA hai: vaha isa loka paraloka ke svayaM ke hita ko samajhAtA hai aura ise samajhakara 'suhaM' =binA muzkila se sukha pUrvaka AcaratA hai / / 536 / / dhaMtamaNidAmasasigayaNihipayapaDhamakkharAbhihANeNaM / uvaesamAlapagaraNamiNamo raiaM hiaTThAe // 537 // - dhaMta-maNi-dAma-sasi-gaya-Nihi ina cha padoM ke prathamAkSara se banane vAle (dharmadAsa gaNi) ne 'hiyaTThAe' =mokSa ke lie aura jIvoM ke upakAra ke lie isa upadeza mAlA nAmaka prakaraNa zAstra racA-jinAgama meM se artha se uddharakara sUtra baddha kiyA / / 537 / / jiNavayaNakappakkho, aNegasatthatthasAla vicchinno / . tavaniyamakusumaguccho, suggai phalabaMdhaNo jayai // 538 // dvAdazAMgI rUpa jina vacana jinAgama yaha kalpavRkSa hai| kyoMki-iSTa phaladAtA hai| yaha vyApaka hokara samyak chAyA denevAlA hone se aneka sUtra zAstra aura tadartha rUpI zAkhAoM se vistAra vAlA hai| isameM muni-madhukara ko pramodakArI tapa niyama rUpI puSpoM ke gucche haiN| aura yaha svarga mokSa rUpI anaMta sukha rasa bhare hue phala kI niSpatti yukta hai| yaha jinAgama-kalpavRkSa mithyAzAstra rUpI vRkSoM ko akiMcitkara karane se jayavaMta vartatA hai / / 538 / / juggA susAhuveraggiANa, paralogapaTThiANaM ca / ... saMviggapakhiANaM, dAyavyA bahusuANaM ca // 539 // susAdhu aura vairAgI zrAvakaM aura saMyama sanmukha hone se paraloka meM hita kI pravRtti meM udyata saMvigna pAkSika ko yaha upadeza mAlA dene yogya hai aura aise vivekI bahuzruta ko denI / / 539 / / iya dhammadAsagaNiNA, jiNavayaNuvaesakajjamAlAe / mAlavya vivihakusumA, kahiA ya susIsavaggassa // 540 // jinavacana ke upadeza kA kArya AgamoM kI mAlA meM se dharmadAsa gaNi ne vividha puSpoM vAlI mAlA ke samAna isa prakAra gUMthakara vividha upadeza vAlI yaha upadeza mAlA uttama ziSya varga ko kahI / / 540 / / 1 paDhamakkharANanAmeNaM zrI upadezamAlA 118 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtikarI buDDikarI, kallANakarI, sumaMgalakarI ya / hoi kahagassa parisAe, taha ya nivvANaphaladAI // 541 // yaha upadeza mAlA upadezaka aura zravaNa kAraka sabhA ke viSayAsakti aura kaSAyoM kI 'zAMti' upazama karane vAlI, vairAgya aura jJAnAdi guNoM kI vRddhi karane vAlI, Atmahita pravRtti rUpa kalyANa karane vAlI, vighna nivAraka aura uccatara prazasta adhyavasAya preraka uttama maMgala kI karanevAlI banatI hai| aura isI prakAra Age-Age nirvANa-mokSa phala dene vAlI banatI hai / / 541 / / ittha samappar3a iNamo, mAlAunaesapagaraNaM paMgayaM / gAhANaM savvANaM, paMcasayA ceva cAlIsA // 542 // yahA~ yaha prAkRtabhASA meM racita hAramAlAmaya prastuta upadeza prakaraNa samApta hotA hai| isameM sabhI gAthAe~ 540 kula gAthA hai / / 542 / / jAva ya lavaNasamuddo, jAva ya nakkhattamaMDio merU / tAya ya raiyA. mAlA, jayammi thirathAvarA hoi // 543 // jaba taka lavaNa samudra aura jaba taka nakSatroM se zobhita meru parvata astitva meM hai taba taka yaha gUMthI huI upadeza mAlA jagata meM sthira-sthAvaraavicala-avinAzI raho / / 543 / / _ akkharamatAhINaM, jaM ciya paDhiyaM ayANamANeNaM / / .: taM khamaha majjha savvaM, jiNavayaNaviNiggayA vANI // 544 // * isa upadeza mAlA meM anajAnapane se mere se kucha eka bhI akSara yA mAtrA se bhI hInAdhika kahA gayA ho to vaha saba mere aparAdha kI zrI jinezvara bhagavAna ke mukhAraviMda se nIkalI huI vANI sarasvatI kSamA do| kSamA karo - 11544 / / samApta 119 zrI upadezamAlA Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazna : 555- "mahAvideha meM pRthak-pRthak gccha, paMtha, samudAya yA saMpradAya ho zakate hai ? mahAvideha meM bhI jitane gaNadhara utane gaccha (gaNa) hote haiN| aneka gaccha hote haiN| paraMtu kathaMcit paraspara AcAra bheda kI saMbhAvanA hote hue bhI paraspara virodhI nahIM hote|" -jinAjJA isa se yaha siddha hotA hai ki AcAra bheda vAloM ko mithyAtvI, bicArAo, e zuM samajhe ___ "Inhe zvetAmbara, digambara, navambara, DIsaMbara na kahakara malinAMbara kahie" aise zabdoM kA prayoga karane vAloM ne spaSTa tayA jinAjJA ullaMghana kA pApa apane zira para liyA hai| yaha siddha hotA hai| vi.saM. 1907 ke ullekha meM nemisAgarajI pUrNa avadhUta the, pratikramaNa meM pUre tIna ghaMTe lagate the| sAbaramatI nadI pAra karane meM eka ghaMTA lgtaa| zeTha haThIsIMga kI dha.pa. rukmiNibAI ne ahamadAbAda pAMjarApola kA upAzraya unake vAste banavAyA thaa| kintu ve vahAM na Thaharate hue surajamala ke Dahele ke makAna meM Thaharate the| jo vartamAna meM AMbalI pola upAzraya ke nAma se prasiddha hai| unhoMne hI zrI pUjya yatiyoM kI AjJA lenA yA unako vaMdana karane kI paraMparA ko toDa diyA thaa| jisase do pakSa paDa gaye Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ do zabda upadeza mAlA yAni upadezoM ke puSpoM ko ikaTThe kara ke guMthI huI jina vANI kI maalaa| mAlA meM aneka prakAra ke puSpa pIroye jAte haiM vaise hI isa upadeza mAlA meM prabhu mahAvIra svAmI upadezita aneka prakAra ke upadezoM ke vacanoM ko ekatrita kiye haiN| samakita rUpI dhAge meM pIroye hue AcaraNAoM ke puSpa tabhI taka zobhanIka. sugaMdhita rahate haiM jaba taka samyaktva rUpI dhAgA akhaMDita hai| .. jinazAsana meM samakita ko hI dharma kA utpAdaka mAnA hai| samakita ke prakaTIkaraNa ke sAtha dharma kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai| isa upadeza mAlA kA gaThana vRddhavAdAnusAra prabhu zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ke hasta dIkSita ziSya zrI dharmadAsa gaNivarya haiN| jinhoMne apane putra kA bhAvI anartha jAnakara use dharma meM sthira karane ke lie isa graMtha kA nirmANa kiyaa| caturvidha saMgha ke lie yaha graMtha atIva upayogI sAdhana hai| isa graMtha para aneka pUrvAcAryoM ne prAkRta-saMskRta meM vivecanA kI hai| ... hindI gujarAtI meM anuvAda bhI chape haiN| sarva sAdhAraNa ke lie upayogI baneM isa hetu A.zrI bhuvanabhAnu sUrIzvarajI ne gujarAtI meM mUla-mUlAnuvAda chapavAyA thaa| usIko dekhakara hindIbhASI ArAdhakoM ke lie ArAdhanA meM upayogI baneM isa hetu | ThasI kA hindI anuvAda kara prakAzita kiyA hai| mu. zrI padmavijayajI (zrI vallabhasUrijI samudAya) dvArA zrI rAmavijayajI kRta TIkA kA hindI anuvAda bhI chapavAyA hai| pAThaka gaNa lAbhAnvita bneN| yahI, seraNA (jAlora) jayAnaMda 2064 dvi. jyeSTha sudi 10 pratiSThA dina Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "jIvana ke sAtha jIne kI kalA kA saMmizraNa jIvana ko prakAzamaya banAtA hai aura jInekI kalA binA kA jIvana aMdhakAramaya banAtA hai, aura aMdhakAra kA punarAvartana aneka bhavoM taka cAlu rahatA hai|" "sAdhu kA bhojana = jJAnArjana" . "sAdhu kA jalapAna = kSamA kA jala" "sAdhu kA calanA = mAtA kI pratipAlanA" "sAdhu kA bolanA = karmo ko khapAnA' "sAdhu kA baiThanA = AjJA kI pAlanA" . "sAdhu kA sonA = kaSAyoM ko sulAnA" "sAdhu kA khaDA rahanA = dhyAnAgni ko jalAnA "sAdhu kA ciMtana = zAstroM kA maMthana" GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOce Rajarts rajarts2003@yahoo.co.in 9427470773A'bad